Fiction:Niyra's Training

This page covers the training of the first Vanara Ultra Commando Niyra Drago Yeager, with happened during the first year of the Great Mirusian Conflicts.

= First Phase =

Getting Acquainted
Hydarax led Niyra down a hall humming some sort of tune, before Niyra interrupted him.


 * Niyra - So, where in Ava's name are we going?
 * Hydarax - Armory, we need to see what sort of weapons you're best with.
 * Niyra - Oh, but I already know that.
 * Hydarax - Do you now?
 * Niyra - Please, I've been training to fight since I could hold a knife.
 * Hydarax - Alright then, let's see what you've got.

Niyra began pulling back a large amount of flaps and pockets on the oversized Vanara military uniform she was wearing, only to reveal various knives and a collection of throw-away pistols. She than pulled the sleeves up to reveal two bulky bracelet-like objects one on each arm which she activated, causing glowing purple energy blades to come fourth.


 * Hydarax - And those are?
 * Niyra - AIC Beam Sabers.
 * Hydarax - AIC?
 * Niyra - Active Inertia Canceler, anything that hits these blades would have its inertia canceled and stop working instantly.
 * Hydarax - Quite uselful. Though it seems you left a pocket.
 * Niyra - Ohhh, well ummm, that's...
 * Hydarax - Let me see.

Niyra opened it and brought out a paper-thin, almost translucent knife with Avine written across it.


 * Hydarax - What does this say?
 * Niyra - It says: whatever you do, do not cut yourself with this, even the smallest scratch will kill.
 * Hydarax - In that case, I think I better confiscate this for the time being.
 * Niyra - Fine, I suppose its probability for the best.
 * Hydarax - Good, now lets continue with this "tour".
 * Niyra - Do we have to?
 * Hydarax - I would rather not, but its "important" you get "acquainted" with this place.

They continued on, where several large rooms could be seen.


 * Hydarax - To your left, you will see the education rooms, where you will learn about the history of Zaraturai, my order, and the Koatria you serve with. In the rooms to your right, in order, you will see training for blasters, pulsers, sniper and assault rifles, carbines, explosivse, blades and other melee weapons, and outside, is where we train you on use of your element and sparing matches.

He then directed them towards another room, to the left, and, after rounding several corridors, came to massive, luminescent room, filled with computers and other hardware. Inside, where several Koatria monitoring the system.


 * Hydarax - And this is the Athenaeum, it houses information on every Koatria, from first to last, and, sometimes, even their bodies if they have passed on. And this is our first stop, before you are sent off to the Cadet Corps. Be aware, that all other forts here are more or less the same. You know one, you know them all. Now, may I have your wrist.
 * Niyra - What for?
 * Hydarax - For a DNA sample, it's required. *Pulls out a syringe* This may hurt just a bit.
 * Niyra - Fine.

Hydarax took the sample, and called a Koatria of Psionics forth. The Commando carefully put the sample in storage device, and went off deep into the Athenaeum.
 * Hydarax - Now, time to visit the Cadet Corps.

With the press of a button on his wrist, a vortex surrounded them, and they teleported off.

They reappeared in the training grounds of a much smaller fort, where their where all sorts of young Ultra Commandos, lounging about and talking. Hydarax gave Niyra a new device.


 * Hydarax - This will be your guide to mess hall and your sleeping quarters. You are designated to regiment Delta, they have the orange head bands.

He pointed towards the mixed group of Ugandalorians and others, as Niyra walked towards them. Just as she was about to join with them, Hydarax stomped his foot.


 * Hydarax - All right you worms, get in order!

All the groups lined up in a straight, perfect lines, with one of the older Delta members indicating where Niyra would go.


 * Hydarax - So, you all seem to think you have what it takes to be an Ultra Commando? That you can fight the darkness the threatens your empire, and win? Well, you can only win, if you make it out of here!

Niyra flinched at every word, as did most of the other members.


 * Hydarax - I hate clichés, but you look around, and most of your brothers and sisters here will be leaving. Most of you won't even be around after the first cut.

Hydarax began walking up to each member, glaring at them, and growling something at them in a low voice. However, he seemed to pass over some of the other members.

A male cadet to Niyra's left spoke.


 * ??? - Those are the inhabitants of feral worlds.
 * Niyra - What do you mean?
 * ??? - They live on worlds like Franix Prime or Truxn, worlds where most kids don't live to see their teens. And those that do, are tough.
 * Niyra - How do you know?
 * ??? - I'm the son of a scholar, I've read about this stuff. The name's Makoro.

Hydarax's face snapped around, eyes ablaze with fury.


 * Hydarax - Want are you speaking about, Cadets?
 * Makoro - Colonies of the Alliance sir! And their conditions!
 * Hydarax - Excellent answer, Cadet! Continue doing so, as you take a lap around the entire ctraining grounds, both of you.

The 2 ran off, as Hydarax continued probing cadets for weakness.


 * Niyra - What was that all about?
 * Makoro - He likes people *huff* who answer directly. So I've heard.
 * Niyra - How did you end up here?
 * Makoro - Honestly, I don't really know. I've been studying to be a scholar like my father since I could read. Translator and diplomat and all that. But, some Galactic Protection Agency guys came to our home at Sector Ko, and told my parents the deal with me being a Koatria. Next I know, I'm here.
 * Niyra - Ah.

The 2 ran on in silence, as Hydarax's scratchy voice echoed across the training grounds.

As they came back around, and rejoined the group, they saw Hydarax had locked onto a Ugandalorian, a sea-blue colored girl, who was snacking on a piece of food. Hydarax looked ready to explode. He marched slowly to her position, each step taking with a lumbering step, his breathing deep and barely controlled. When he spoke, he snapped out each syllable, like he was biting into each word before he said it.


 * Hydarax - Cadet, what are you doing.
 * Cadet - I saw this piece of bread sir, and it looked lonely, so I decided to give it a place to stay in my stomach.
 * Hydarax - You do know where you are at right?
 * Cadet - Yes...sir?
 * Hydarax - You are in one of 100 training academies across the Mirus, established by your ancestors, to train Ultra Commandos.
 * Cadet - Yes...
 * Hydarax - And you have the guts to eat on these scared training grounds, where blood and sweat has been spilled?!
 * Cadet - I...Uh...
 * Hydarax - Give me that! *Snatches the bread* Since your so hungry, you can snack on dirt! Give me push ups until the sun drops. Maybe then you can get close to your ancestors, and their blood and tears they shed to become legends.

He snapped around as she began, glaring at everyone, his eyes darting back and forth, and his teeth clicking like an insect's mandibles. When he spoke next, he was calm and relaxed again.


 * Hydarax - When you are on the training grounds, remember not to eat, it is disrespectful to your ancestral Koatria. You are dismissed to your Regimental barracks until the lunch bell sounds. Someone stay behind, and make sure this little Di'bral doesn't get eaten by a Mourka Tiger. Dismissed!

As Niyra followed her group to Delta Barracks, Hydarax lumbered by.


 * Hydarax - So, enjoying your first day, cadet?

Hydarax chuckled slightly, as he walked away, humming the same lullaby to himself as he made his way to the central fortress.

It was indeed after sunset when the Ugandal that had been given the demeaning nickname Bread Girl returned to the jeering and sneering of the rest of Regiment Delta.


 * Other Cadet 1 - How did the mud taste Bread Girl.
 * Other Cadet 2 - Yeah maybe we should rename you Dirt Girl instead of Bread Girl.
 * Other Cadet 3 - Yeah, what do you want to bet your element is something worthless like soil.
 * Niyra - Oh knock it off, she already had to do push ups till the sun went down, I think thats punishment enough.

The others grumbled at this before returning to their bunks.


 * Ughandalorain - Hey, thanks for that.
 * Niyra - Sure thing.
 * Ughandalorian - My name is Halha, what's yours?
 * Niyra - Niyra Drago Yeager.
 * Halha - Well, thanks anyway.
 * Niyra - No problem.

After she had gone off to her own bunk Makoro looked down at her from the bunk above hers.


 * Makoro - That was very brave of you.
 * Niyra - How so?
 * Makoro - Those cadets were from the Feral Worlds I told you about, nobody ever stands up to them.
 * Niyra - Well, my dad always said its not where you come from, its where you are and were your going that matters. That, and I can't stand assholes.
 * Makoro - Hmmm.

And with that he turned in and dozed off. Niyra pulled out her personal music player and put in the head phones before turning it on to help her relaxe, but even with the music it would be awhile before she got even a wink of sleep.

The next, moring, when the first sunrays started pouring though, the Delta Team was still fast asleep, so nobody did notice a strange-looking creature come in. He had a trunk-like body, his eyes and enormous mouth located on his chest, and ears finetuned to hear the sublest of sounds. Upon discovering the Cadets were stiil sleeping, the being sighed, then took an deep breath and shouted.


 * ??? - HEY! ALL OF YOU! WAKE UP!

While most of the cadets knew the drill by now, Niyra had her headphones on as such did not hear the whake-up call. Noticing Niyra is still asleep, the being let out an frustrated roar, one that let the building shook slightly and caused many of the more sensitive cadets to hold their ears.


 * ??? - YOU! RISE AND SHINE!

Finally, Nyra woke up, opening her eyes to stare right into the eyes of the being.


 * ??? - Hello there, newbie. Up, eh? Good. Now, exuse me but I've go a thing to make clear...ahem...

The being cleared his throat before speaking with deafening force again.


 * ??? - YOU ALL KNOW THAT HYDARAX HATES LATECOMERS! SO...GET IN GEAR!

With that, the being left (or rather stormed out oc) the room, leaving most of the Cadets dazed.


 * Niyra - Ugh...my ears...Who is that bloke anyways?
 * Makoro - Him? That was Loudrak. He's from the Quadrants, appearentely, and a veteran Koatria of Sonics, though all his kind have ridiculousely loud voices. Hydarax uses him to get us out of bed, with he apperenntely enjoys, and to make anouncements. Funny guy, and likes to have a good laugh, but he really has moring temper. We better get going before he returns to find us here...I heard that once happened, and he screamed so loud that the barrack went down. Of course, since he himself told that, there's no way to verify it...Loudrak likes to exagerate.

Hearing a bell ringing, the Delta Group left for the mess hall. There, they could see Hydarax stitting visibly apart from the Koatria, alongside some veterans. Loudrak, however, could be seen stitting right next to a group of Cadets, chatting loudly with them, much to the other veteran's frustration. As Makoro looked for a place to sit, Halha took them to a table neer the corner, were 2 beings sat, both male. One was a Mantis-like creature that didn't seem interesting in eating, and instead just sat, his dual twin-bladed katanas at his side, metitating. The other one, a large, nearly completely human-like being, had just finished his meal. His smiled widely when he saw Halha approaching.


 * Helha - Hi Ared! Hi, G-Sker!

While the first one, the Scizok known as G-Sker, only nodded lightly, the second one, Ahred Gvnda, waved happily. On closer sight, it became clear that he, while looking human in all aspects, had thicker, dark brown skin, and what looked like dried mud on his hands, feet, and limbs. He was a Mudwort, a race of merchant-crafters, reowned for their clay sculptores and their pottery skills.


 * Makoro - Mudwort, huh? Hadn't your kind some strange quirck when it came to your elemental powers?
 * Ahred - Correct. The males of our kind, like me, can only get the Elemental Control of Earth, while our females, for the mayority, can only get that of water. All all we actually can summon is the borderline of water and earth: Mud. The only difference between the summoned substance of males and females is the fluidity. As you can expect, our is more solid, like real sticky mud, while that of our females is more like muddy water, or watery mud, whatever you like.
 * Niyra - Ok, so you control mud...erm...earth, but what does you friend here control?
 * Ahred - Can't you see it by his grey skin? He controls Magnetism.
 * Makaro - I thought most of the Magnetism controllers were eredicated by the Brotherhood of Darklings and the Grox for the thread they were to them?
 * G-Sker - Indeed. It's...rare for such thing to happen.
 * Niyra - So what are you guys? I mean, what are your specialities?
 * Ahred - I'm a crafer, what did you expect. But to answer your question, I'm used for close ranged support. I mean, what's better than pumping your foes full of bullets when up close? You technically can't miss.
 * G-Sker - Me? I hone myself in becoming a network slicer, and a whildwind of disrupting strikes in battle.
 * Ahred - Yeah, my mate here is even known as the "blade storm" for his figthing style.
 * G-Sker - It involves using my dual-katanes snip around me at blinding speed using my magnetism powers, while I can consentrate of more usefull things.
 * Makoro - Smart. I'm impressed. Going for team leader?
 * G-Sker - I have no such aspirations. My race is taught to be humble, and humble I will stay, no matter my destiny or skill.

At this point, Loudrak climbed upon a stage.


 * Loudrak - SILENCE, EVERYONE! Erm...sorry. SO MAY I GET YOUR ATTENTION, PLEASE!? Ack...eum...SORRY IF THAT DID HURT YOUR- BLAST IT!
 * Hydarax - I'll take over from here, Loudrak. Everybody exept the rookies know I'm going to make my moring speech and drill the sacred rules of the Koatria into them.

Hydarax cleared his throat, as all the rookies stared up at him.


 * Hydarax - Alright, you maggots, eat up, and prepare yourselves for a work out. This is your first day of action, and I expect all of you cadets to show some courage and, most of all, respect. I do not train privateers and murders. I train real soldiers, and you will act like it. I have planned some "fun" exercises that should give us an idea of your skills. Enjoy the meat grinder, cadets.
 * Loudrak - And remember, SMILES GO FOR MILES! GOOD LUCK EVERYONE!

Getting Started
After breakfast, the Cadets were sent to the track to go run laps, the one who came in last being told that they would have to clean up after dinner, this wasn't much of a problem for Niyra as Vanara were one of the fastest races in the entire alliance, and even at a medium pace out stripped most of her regiment mates. After that came push ups, the sit ups, then various other exercises. By the time they were done, it was lunch time.


 * Hydarax - Alright. You runts go wash up, have lunch, and get back out here, I've got something special planned.

After that he walked off, singing the same lullaby as always. As the Cadets hurried over to the mess hall, many of them carried on conversations on what the "something special" was.


 * Niyra - So what do think he's got planned for us?
 * Ahred - No idea, but some of the rumors I've been hearing sound pretty terrible.
 * Halha - Yeah, I heard he was going to have us fight a Mourka Tiger.
 * Makoro - It would be highly illogical to make cadets fight such a powerful beast.
 * G-Sker - Even with the greatest of skills, we would get butchered.
 * Halha - Then, what do you think it will be?
 * Niyra - No clue, I'll just have to find out when we get there.

They finished the rest of their lunch in silence.

After lunch, the cadets were directed to a large arena. The entire space was filled with a huge maze, with Hydarax standing at the entrance. Loudrak stood next to him, grinning.


 * Hydarax - Alright. Listen up, your goal is to complete this maze and obtain the flag at the end. Pretty simple, huh? So, any questions?
 * Cadet - Are there any monsters or traps in there?
 * Hydarax - No, any more?
 * Other Cadet - Are we in teams or alone?
 * Hydarax - That's up to you. Now, I suggest you'd get ready.

As the cadets gather into teams or stood alone, Makoro pointed at them all.


 * Makoro - Team?
 * Halha - Yeah, sounds good.
 * Ahred - Ditto.

G-Sker said nothing, but nodded to make clear he was in for the idea.


 * Niyra - Alright. Team it is, then.

Loudrak yelled "GO!" and they all set off. At first, they were clomped together with all the others, but quickly the crowd began to thin, until eventually, they were alone. When the were so, Niyra took out two knives and began to use them to climb the wall.


 * Ahred - Hey, loco, what exactly are you doing? There's no time to exercise now, y'know?
 * Niyra - i'm not exercising! I'm getting an advantage!
 * Makoro - Looks more like you're cheating to me.
 * Niyra - Hydarax said "complete the maze", he didn't say how. That's called a loop hole.
 * G-Sker - In combat or otherwise, advantages must be used if they present themselves, that are the teachings of my race.
 * Makoro - Fair point.
 * Halha - But...what if we get caught?
 * Niyra - Then I'll take all the blame.
 * Ahred - Fair enough.

And so, the Cadets made their way along the top of the maze, one or two would loose their balance on occasion, but the others were always there to help them out. Until eventually they came to the end. Jumping down they saw the flag at the end.


 * Niyra - Watch my back, I'm going to get the flag.
 * G-Sker - Count on us.

Niyra crept over to the flag and grabbed it.

They waited until the other cadet returned from the maze and Hydarax apperad.
 * Ahred - And? Got it?
 * Niyra - Of course.
 * Halha - Awesome!


 * Hydarax - Well, well...It looks like we have our winners.
 * Loudrak - Right! So...ahem...AND THE WINNERS ARE...
 * ??? - Wait a second! They cheated! I saw them walking along the top of the maze.
 * Ahred - Blast.
 * Hydarax - What?!

As the group turned around, they saw another group walking towards them.

The leader, a Ugandalorian of air, marched straight up to them. Tall, fierce, and heavily scared, he, despite his age, sported a number of tattoos, identifying him as a high ranking member of Clan Nitrocon, the same as the famous Ugandalore. However, this one was from Truxn. He glared down at each of them, with Makoro looking ready to run. However, surprisingly, it was Halha that stood up to him.


 * Halha - Now, Hydarax did not say "how" to complete the maze, only to get it done. Now I'm sure if we just talk about this...
 * Cadet - Shut your mouth, Bread Girl. If you where from Truxn, you'd be Catapult Scorpion fodder.
 * ??? - And if you where under my command, you'd be in an even worse situation.

Everyone turned to see a red and gold skinned Ugandalorian, marching towards him. Despite being shorter, he stood with a clear aura of command, and had a series of nasty scars across his face and arms, despite his relative youth.


 * Cadet - Who do you think you are?
 * ??? - I am Captain Jallas of the Blood Bearers, the elite guard of your ruler. Now, unless you wanna be alive long enough, I suggest you back up and let Hydarax handle this, Jungle Thumper.

There was no greater insult to a Truxnian then to be called "Jungle Thumper". However, despite looking ready to kill, he backed away. Jallas went to Niyra and her group, and placed a reassuring hand on Halha's shoulder.


 * Jallas - Now, I remember from my training as a Blood Bearer then it does not matter how you win, just that you win. Is that true, Commander Hydarax?
 * Hydarax - Yes it is, cadet. I am proud of your quick thinking, Niyra and company. You see, in Black Ops, you will face some of the deadliest, most dangerous, bloodthirsty creatures this universe can throw at you. You can't play fair. You have to use everything at your disposal to win.
 * Loudrak - So...NIYRA AND HER TEAM DO INDEED WIN THE ROUND!

The team cheered, as Niyra looked at Jallas.


 * Niyra - Why are you so eager to defend us?
 * Jallas - I was impressed by your quick-thinking. You'd make good Ultra Commandos, or Blood Bearers even.
 * Hydarax - Since the rest of you maggots could not win, you can all enjoy the feeling of running laps until your next lesson is called. Have a nice time!

Jallas shrugged, and with a chuckle, went off to join his team, as Niyra and her group sat down under a cool tree to relax.

Seeds of Rivalry
The training for the day was over and Niyra was looking for her new friends while regiment Delta was given time for some recreation. She was also interested in talking to that Jallas guy who had stuck up for her and her friends. Eventually, she spied Makoro and began to walk over to him when she realized that something was up. One cadet, the one who had accused them of cheating, Skraken, as Niyra had leared, was towering over her hapless friend while he yelled at him.


 * Skraken - You think your so clever Brain Boy, why you think your so clever just because you cheated, well you may have gotten away with it with Hydarax, but not with me.

Seeing this Niyra marched over and stood before them.


 * Niyra - Hey; why don't you pick on someone your own sized, and anyway waking along the wall was my idea so if you want someone to blame, blame me.

Skraken towered over Niyra trying to intimidate her, but Niyra stood her ground and did not back down.


 * Skraken - I'd hardly call this picking on someone my own size, tiny.
 * Niyra - Your just mad cause you didn't think of it your self.
 * Skraken - Why you little skank...

There was a loud meaty sounding smack and every one looked over to see that Niyra had struck Skraken across the face hard. Niyra looked to see Jallas and Halha running over.


 * Skraken - Alright Freak Eyes, you're going down tomorow, arena B-17. I challenge you to a fight.
 * Niyra - Oh, I'll be there alright.
 * Hydarax - Alright, what the hell is going on here?
 * Skraken - Niyra hit me sir.
 * Halha - Yeah, after you called her a skank.
 * Jallas - And you were bullying Makoro.
 * Hydarax - *In a dangerously soft voice* Is this true?
 * Skraken - *Glares at the ground* Yes sir.
 * Hydarax - Now listen up every one, teasing is part of life and you can all expect a good ribbing or two while here, but I will not tolerate outright abuse of your peers, and as Skraken's punishment he will be cleaning these barracks, the mess hall, and any where else I can think of all day tomorrow. Is that understood, Skraken?
 * Skraken - Yes sir.

As he stormed if he shouted over his shoulder.


 * Skraken - You're still going down tomorrow Freak Eyes.

Halha turned to Hydarax.


 * Halha - Can he do that, challenge Niyra to a fight?
 * Hydarax - Yes he can, but he can only challenge her, it's up Niyra if she accepts or not.

He look at Niyra who had her jaw Set in a hard line.


 * Niyra - I will do it, I will fight him.
 * Makoro and Halha - What!?
 * Hydarax - Think carefully.
 * Niyra - No, he needs to be knocked down a peg, so I'll fight him.

He waked away and Makoro, Halha, and Jallas turned to Niyra.


 * Makoro - Are you crazy, he will cream you.
 * Halha - Yeah he has way experience than you, you have like nothing.
 * Niyra - That's where your wrong, like I told Hydarax on the day I came here I've been trained to fight since I could hold a knife, and in any case I'm counting on his over confidence to get the best of him.
 * Jallas - Well I wish you luck.
 * Niyra - *Snorts* Thanks I'm going to need it.

Some Friendly Advice
Later that day, Niyra was walking by the mess hall and felt an intense warmth coming from the door. Her curiosity got the best of her and she opened the double doors. There were plenty of cadets eating, as was a part of their team schedules. She noticed one cadet was sitting alone. As Niyra approached him, she noticed he was a Lavatuft. Niyra had only seen a few before but never gotten this close to one. He took a large bite out of a raw piece of meat, crunching the bone as well. He looked over, and noticed Niyra staring at him.


 * Blaize - You need somethin'?
 * Niyra - Uh...no it's just that I've never actually seen a Lavatuft up close before.
 * Blaize - Really now? I'm not surprised. Most of the cadets here would die on my Homeworld. I'd give 'em 8 minutes tops.
 * Niyra - Are you eating raw meat?
 * Blaize - Yeah. You don't?
 * Niyra - Not really, as a matter of fact I don't eat a lot of meat.
 * Blaze - What do you eat, then?
 * Niyra - Mostly Potatoes.

Blaize shakes his head for a minute, then takes another bite. Skraken enters the hall, seeing Niyra. He makes his way over to her just to make a point. He caught her off guard and shoved her. Niyra staggered for a bit and fell to the ground.


 * Skraken - That's just a taste of what's in store for you tomorrow you little wench! "Pick on someone my own size" eh? Well news flash: I'm the biggest guy around here, so learn your place.

Suddenly, Blaize stood up, finished with his meal. As he attempted to throw his tray away, he bumped into Skraken, slightly singeing his skin. Skraken jumped in shock as the burn stung him. He moved his attention to Blaize, and punched him in the back. Blaize simply turned around, unfazed by the blow.


 * Blaize - You got a problem with me pal?,
 * Skraken - You bumped into me, chump. Not to mention you interrupted my message to this runt here.

Blaize looked back at Niyra who was just standing up, dusting herself off. He looked back and glared at Skraken.


 * Blaize - Well. If I heard correct, the girl told you to "pick on someone your own size", right?
 * Skraken - Yeah, so what?

Blaize took a step closer. He was looking Skraken dead in the eye. The two stared at each other for a moment. Skraken then realized that Blaise was around his height, and was not afraid of him.


 * Blaize - Your move, punk. If you wanna throw down, let's throw down. But I assure you I'll put up one hell of a fight.
 * Skraken - You aren't worth my time. I'm outta here. Niyra! Don't be late for our match tomorrow.

Skraken gave one last glance at the two before walking out of the mess hall. Everyone in the hall had seen Blaize's standoff. He looked back at Niyra and nodded to her before sitting back down at his table. She joined him.


 * Niyra - Wow. That was impressive. I had to slap that guy to make him walk off. All you did was look him in the eye. How'd you do that?


 * Blaize - I'm a Lavatuft. It's sort of instinct to assert our dominance. He simply was a beta male trying to step to an alpha. Also...your name is Niyra right?
 * Niyra - Yeah. I guess I should have introduced myself earlier.
 * Blaise - Don't worry about it. I heard your name through some gossip earlier. You're gonna fight that guy tomorrow at the arena?
 * Niyra - I sure am. I'm not afraid of him either. I've been fighting ever since I could hold a knife.
 * Blaize - HAHAHA! I like you chick! That's what I like to hear! Tell you what, I'll tell you a way to beat this guy.
 * Niyra - anything to make the job easier.
 * Blaize - Alright! Use his size against him. Not only is he a bigger target, he's also got a higher center of gravity than you. You can use that to topple him over quite easily.
 * Nirya - Huh, that is useful. Thanks...um...
 * Blaize - The name's Blaize (Blaise/Blaze) Moltran. I'll be watching that fight of yours. Kick his ass for me will ya?
 * Nirya - [laughs] You got it!

Blaize chuckles and stands up, walking slowly out of the mess hall. He grabs a few chunks of meat on his way out, mainly to eat as a midnight snack. Niyra was a little surprised with that, as Hydarax would flip out if he found food in the barracks. But she simply shook her head, she had more important things to think about.

The Fight

 * Makoro - I still can't believe your going to do this.
 * Halha - Yeah, is it to late to talk you out?
 * Niyra - Yes it is to late and nothing you can say will change my mind.
 * Ahred - Well, I wish you luck.
 * G-Sker - I do to, but I would like to point out that you have no armor. Only that over sized military uniform of yours.
 * Niyra - That's were your wrong.

Niyra switched a switch on one of the cuffs and the whole thing collapsed into a skin-tight power suit. She then activated her AIC beam sabers.


 * Niyra - Now I'm ready.
 * Jallas - Well then, I suppose there's no stopping you.
 * Niyra - Nope.
 * Blaize - Use what I told ya and go kick that overgrown punk's ass!
 * Niyra - You got it!

She walked out into the arena. On the other side stood Skraken, armed with a cutlass and repeating blaster.


 * Skraken - This is going to be a joy.
 * Niyra - Yeah that's how I feel: Like Day of Rebirth, but then with more violence.

Skraken fired his blaster, but Niyra threw up her beam sabers the AIC canceling out the inertia, causing the projectiles to drop to the ground. Skraken abandoned that option and charged Niyra with his sword, Niyra rolled out of the way opening up the flaps on the back of her suit that concealed her throw-away pistols, sending them out like cape. She grabbed two pistols and fired, before tossing them away. In a refex she obviousely trained herself in, she grabbed two more and fired. The bullets found their mark, causing Skraken significant pain. Unable to get at her with his sword, he opened fire with his blaster, and this time they hit. Niyra flew back from the impact, as Skraken charged at her with his sword again. Niyra just managed to get the beam sabers up in time to block his attack. She manged to struggle to her feet before kicking his legs out from under him.


 * Blaize - Good. She took my advice and used his size against him.
 * G-Sker - Giving advice is my role, normally. Though, yeah, that was a smart move indeed.

Skraken just manged to roll out of the way as Niyra stabbed downward with her beam sabers, leaving a sizable hole in the ground. Skraken stood and tried to bring his sword down on her head, but Niyra jumped back and fired two more throw-away pistols. One bullet did hit Skraken's hand, causing him to drop his blaster, the other grassing his face, drawing blood. Skraken swung his sword but Niyra blocked it. They continued like this for a good four minutes. Niyra knew that she needed to end this, perhaps if she manged to summon another radiation blast she could beat him. Using several flips and other such maneuvers she manged to put enough distance between her and Skraken and began to concentrate. Skraken hefted his sword and charged her, as he got close he saw her yellow eye flash. A blast of energy shot from Niyra's hand, aimed toward the ground, propelling her high into the air where she came down, Skraken just managing to bring his sword up in time to stop Niyra's beam sabers from striking his head, but he could not stop her legs from slamming him in the stomach sending them both to the ground. Niyra pinned Skraken pointing a throw-away pistol at his head.


 * Niyra - Give up.
 * Skraken - You're forgetting something.
 * Niyra - Huh?
 * Skraken - I control an element to.

A blast of wind threw Niyra off Skraken and he pressed his sword to her throat.


 * Skraken - Now you give up.
 * Niyra - Never!

To Skraken's shock, she grabbed the blade and began to try and push it away from her throat. A bluish grey liquid stained the blade, it took Skraken some time to realize that it was Niyra's blood.


 * Skraken - Stop! Stop this now! Your hurting yourself!
 * Niyra - Not a chance.

She began to push harder ,causing more blood to flow and Skraken began to panic.


 * Skraken - Just stop! What will it take for you to stop!?
 * Niyra - Leave my friends alone and stop treating others like crap, because they don't have the same upbringing you do.
 * Skraken - Fine, just stop!
 * Niyra - Alright then.

She let go of the bladed and passed out. The rest passed as a blur for Skraken, he remembered shouting and something about getting Niyra to the infirmary, but he just stood there even after every one was long gone he just stood there.

The Knife
Hydarax walked into one of the labs, it had been along day that was for sure, but there was something he needed to do. Taking out the strange knife he had confiscated from Niyra when she had first come here, he then took out a piece of of steel before bringing the knife down onto it, the knife sliced through the steel as if it were nothing. Hydarax leaned back in surprise, upon further inspection he saw that the part of the steel that the knife had touched had been melted, he gingerly touched it only to find that it had become ice cold.


 * Hydarax - Hmmm...strange, though I could swear I've seen this before...

He walk over to a large scanner, placed the knife in and sat back to wait. It took a surprisingly long time before the machine came up with a positive identification.


 * Hydarax - No! It can't be! Check again.
 * Computer - Identification is 100% positive. It can be nothing else.
 * Hydarax - By Zaraturai....

Tyris Gang
The morning soon arrived and Loudrak was yelling again. Niyra lugged herself out of bed. She looked down at her hands, that were bandaged up of course, but decided to go on with her day anyways. Morning exercises started. Push-ups, sit ups, and jumping jacks. Niyra grew bored of the work-outs, but always looked forward to the jogging. She was easily faster than most of the other cadets, and often boasted about her speed.

The one-mile run began, Niyra taking the lead after a few short seconds. Her teammates desperately tried to keep up with her but couldn't. Niyra sighed and decided to hang back and let them catch up. As they jogged, she looked back and saw Blaize jogging alongside some of the slower cadets. He looked as if he was actually struggling to keep up with the slowest cadets. She turned her attention back in front of her and continued to jog.

Later on, after the morning exercises, all of the cadets reported to the mess hall to eat breakfast. Niyra and her team were in line, chatting for a moment before receiving their food. On their way though the hall to pick a table, Niyara noticed Blaize sitting alone again.


 * Nirya - Hey guys! Let's sit over there.
 * G-Sker - Next to the big one?
 * Niyra - Yeah.
 * Halha - I dunno, he seems kind of...intimidating. You sure he won't try to eat us or something?
 * Ahred - What? He's a Lavatuft, they're supposed to look intimidating. Besides, those guys aren't normally mean.
 * Niyra - Yeah. He stood up for me two days ago. He's cool.
 * Makoro - Alright, if you say so.

The group walked over to the table and sat down. Blaize looked up and noticed all of them. He squinted as he looked at all of them, but his eyes returned to a more soft expression when he saw Niyra.


 * Blaize - That was a good fight yesterday. That guy'll think twice before picking on someone again.
 * Niyra - Thanks, that tip you gave me sure helped out.
 * Blaize - I saw. Who are these guys?
 * Ahred - We're in the same squad as Niyra. Nice to meet you...
 * Blaize - It's Blaize. Blaize Moltran.
 * Halha - Moltran? By Zaraturai...Guys, do you know who this guy is!?
 * Makoro - Um yeah. He just said his name. So I guess we know who he is now.
 * Halha - No you idiot! This guy is a part of the same family that that guy Lavern!
 * Ahred - Really? Wow, I've heard of him. Quite the badass from what I've heard.
 * Niyra - Blaize, I didn't realize...
 * Blaize - Knock it off, all of you. Yeah, my grandpa was Lavern. I don't wanna talk about it.
 * Halha - I understand. Sorry.
 * Blaize - It's fine.

The group ate in silence for a moment. The only real noise at their table was the crunching of raw meat Blaize was eating. Niyra looked around for a minute and realized that Blaize had been eating at his table alone ever since day one.


 * Niyra - So Blaize...where is your team? Your squad?
 * Blaize - My team?
 * Makoro - Yeah...your friends?
 * Blaize - Look, First of all I don't necessarily have a "team". That's for reasons you guys don't need to know. Second, I have what you would call "friends". But I doubt you guys would know them.
 * Niyra - Introduce us then. It'd be nice to get to know another group.
 * G-Sker - Yes. Could trade strategies. Will be interesting!
 * Blaize - Fine. C'mon. I'll show you where they eat.

Blaize stood up, taking one last bite out of his meal. He grew away his tray, then motioned for Niyra and her team to follow. They all got up, taking their food with them. They followed Blaize to an alley between the Mess Hall and the Gym. There they saw a few other cadets chatting and eating their lunch. They looked up and saw Blaize. They all waved to him.

Niyra scanned the group. One cadet was a Soldarian female. She was quite muscular, yet quite slender. Her skin was a yellow color with patches of light blue around her forearms and calves. Her eyes darted as she looked at the group that Blaize had brought into their alley. Another cadet was a female Antroth. She wore her uniform and was neatly groomed. She ate her meal at a moderate pace, though she tore into the meat on her plate with savagery. As she finished, she licked her lips, as if she had not just broken her polite composure. Her exoskeleton was brown and she was slightly taller than Niyra. There was also a male Volver, who was just finishing his meal. He had small antlers, which was normal for young Volver, and had sea-blue skin. As Blaize approached, the Soldarian walked up to him.


 * Dione - Welcome back Blaize. Who's this?

Dione looked Niyra up and down, then back to Blaize. Blaize rolled his eyes.


 * Blaize - These are a couple of guys I met yesterday. They seem alright. Niyra here fought that Skraken guy yesterday.
 * Dione - Oooh...yes I remember. I saw that fights you did pretty well until you passed out.
 * Niyra - Um...thank you?

The female Antroth looked up at Dione.


 * Nu'Iva - Dione, let her be. There's no harm in letting her join us.
 * Dione - Calm down, Iva, I didn't say they couldn't come in.

Iva shook her head, then looked at the group as they walked in and took their seats.


 * Ahred - Nice place you got here.

The Volver cadet scratched his chin.


 * Tilaam - Yeah, nobody else was using it, so it's our hangout.
 * Makoro - You all are from Tyris Major right?
 * Iva - Yes. It's strange here...there are a lot of males in this academy.
 * Halha - What do you mean?
 * Iva - Where I come from, only females can use essence. So our academies are female only. I transferred here a week ago.
 * Dione - It's not like it's worth it, Iva. It's no fun if all the males in the academy are weaker than you.
 * Blaize - All except one.
 * Dione - Shut up, Blaize.
 * Timaal - I'm enjoying the adjustment. I just LOVE it when it rains during our work outs and drills. The water feels great on the skin!
 * G-Sker - Really? It was too cold to notice.
 * Timaal - Cold? Ah, my skin traps heat, so I wouldn't know the difference!
 * Halha - Oh yeah, I've actually trained with a few Volver before. I even stayed on Ascon for a while. The weather at camp reminds me of that!
 * Timaal - Well now. I like a lady who isn't afraid of the rain! You can come by here to hang out anytime!
 * Halha - [laughs] Thanks!
 * G-Sker - Interesting. So what elements do you guys control? And what fighting styles do you use?
 * Dione - I control Lightning. It's really a gift. Most Soldarians control plamsa. I utilize the bone-crushing fighting style of the elite Soldarians, Snàh'Díän.
 * Timaal - Well, I can control water. Pretty lame I guess, since that's what most Volver get to control. At least I can use my naturally ability to spit poison from my tail. I'm pretty talented I guess since I can actually breathe underwater. I use Cha'Roi, a sword and shield fighting style used by the Volver Knights themselves.
 * Iva - I don't have a particular element. Antroths don't utilize Elemental Energy technically. We use Mana Energy, which is similar. I have the ability to amplify or even train the essence reserves of another person. I can create barriers and heal others too. I prefer not to fight up close so I don't have a style.
 * Blaize - As a Lavatuft, I have natural control over fire. But I was gifted with the power to control stone. I don't use a fighting style. I just do what comes naturally.
 * Marako - Wait a minute, aren't there usually six people per team?
 * Dione - Yeah, but we only have five as of yet.
 * Makoro - Five? I only see four.
 * Dione - Ugh...Iva.
 * Iva - Alright. Hey, Vonnes! Will you come out please? Our guests would like to meet you!

From the depths of the alley, where the sunlight didn't reach, the group saw a pair of glowing red eyes shoot open. They were split pupils, like a reptile. The figure stepped forward, arms folded, into the light. The group saw that he was a male Biskin. Helha had instantly become uneasy, seeing him tower above them as he walked by. Tilaam growled slightly, but let it pass.


 * Vonnes - What do these people want?
 * Iva - They want to know your element and fighting style.
 * Vonnes - It's none of their damn business.
 * Blaize - C'mon, play nice Vonnes.
 * Vonnes - Meant what I said.
 * Niyra - Hey, there's no need to be rude.

Vonnes glanced at Niyra and looked at her for a moment.


 * Vonnes - You're that girl who fainted during that match with Skraken.
 * Niyra - Yeah. What of it?
 * Vonnes - Maybe you should take your own advice next time.
 * Halha - Hey! I didn't see you down there risking your life!
 * Vonnes - My life wouldn't have been at risk. Skraken would have been begging for mercy.
 * Dione - Heh heh, I love it when Vonnes talks like that.
 * Blaize - Shut up, Dione.
 * Timaal - Look, Vonnes, you don't have to explain your powers to them. We just wanted them to meet the whole team.
 * Vonnes - Fine. I'm Vonnes Orala'Sim, the first and only Biskin in this academy. Blaize isn't the only one who came alone.
 * Blaize - Well put. Was that so hard, Vonnes?
 * Vonnes - Whatever. C'mon guys, breakfast is over.
 * Dione - Alright, see you guys later. We're team Tyris. Keep that in mind. Maybe we'll help you guys out in the future.
 * Niyra - Will do!

The Tyris team packed their things up and left the alley. Niyra and her team got up too and threw their trays away. All squads reported to their morning activities and training.

The Unusual Disappearance of Skraken
It was later that day and Niyra, Halha, Ahred, G-Sker, and Jallas were sitting under a tree on break chatting while they waited for another one of Hydarax's "something special", when they heard a shout.


 * ??? - Hey, Niyra!

Niyra stood up to see a green skinned Ugandal running toward them before coming to a stop before them nearly out of breath.


 * Niyra - Yes, who are you and what do you want?
 * ??? - I'm Kogro, I'm a friend of Skraken.
 * Niyra - You're one of his friends?
 * Kogro - Yeah. Sorry he was such a jerk, but that's besides the point.
 * Niyra - Okay then. What's it you want?
 * Kogro - He's vanished. Skraken I mean.
 * Niyra - Well, have you looked for him?
 * Kogro - I looked several places including his favorite spot to go and pout, but nay, nothing.
 * Niyra - All right. Come with me then.

Niyra led her friends and Kogro down the halls to an abandoned room consisting of a table, a few chairs, a computer, and shelves filled with books.


 * Makoro - I don't know how you found this place or what its for, but I like it.
 * Niyra - I found it when I was looking for some peace and quiet and I think it was used for storing outdated stuff, there is and entire closet full of old junk though I wouldn't open it, last time I did I almost got buried alive.

Niyra sat Kogro down at one end of the table while she took the other end with the computer on it, her friends took up seats on either sides. Niyra crossed her arms and leaned back.


 * Niyra - Start from the beginning.
 * Kogro - Well I hadn't seen Skraken for awhile so I went looking for him, but couldn't find him anywhere even his favorite spot, so I went to youi cause I'd rather not bother the teachers so I came to you.
 * Niyra - Okay and where is his hiding place?
 * Kogro - Just outside the main academy compound to the east, its this large pile of moss-covered rocks you can enter, can't miss it.
 * Niyra - *Nods* Jallas I want you to continue asking questions anything that might pertain to this and even stuff the might not, Makoro, Halha, help him, leave no stone unturned. G-Sker and Ahred come with me. *Turns to Kogro* And don't you worry. S.O.S is on the case.


 * G-Sker - Hate to nitpick, but...we best shouldn't go in the direction Kogro told us.
 * Niyra - I know that, were going to get help from team Tyris.
 * Ahred - You mean that team with the sexy Antroth, huba, huba.
 * Niyra - Oh, shut up!
 * Ahred - Oh, but she's got such a body, don't you wish you had a body like that?
 * Niyra - And whats wrong with my body?
 * Ahred - Well your not the most well endowed errkkk....

Anything more he was going to say was cut of when Niyra kicked him in the groin with enough force to make a Zarbanian Warrior-Beast sing soprano. G-Sker helped him to his feet when was done rolling around on the ground and squealing, quite unusual for his otherwise stoic behavior. They set off for team Tyris's hideout. When they got to the alley Niyra pocked her head.


 * Blaize - Niyra, hello, whats the occasion?
 * Niyra - You know...Skraken.
 * Blaize - Really? How could I forget him?
 * Niyra - Right sorry, anyway he disappeared and one of his friends is paying me to find him.
 * Blaize - He's paying you?
 * Niyra - Well he doesn't know that were going to discuss price when I'm done playing Sherlock Holmes.
 * Blaize - Ha, you'd make a good lawyer and who's Sherlock Holmes?
 * Niyra - I don't know whether or not to hit you for that remark and Sherlock Holmes is a fictional human detective.
 * Blaize - Hahaha, I would recommend that. Besides, I'm not really into human literature.
 * Iva - Did someone say human!?
 * Dione - Now's not the time to get all savage on us Iva.
 * Niyra - Well never mind, so are you in?
 * Blaize - Yeah just let me check with the others, you guys heard that?
 * Vonnes - I suppose. I'd be a lot more entertaining than sitting around here.
 * Dione - Sounds like fun.
 * Timaal - Sure could be interesting. Me and Helha can talk a bit more!
 * Iva - Um...alright?
 * Blaize - So its decided, lets go team.

Eventually they reached Skrakens hide out.


 * Niyra - Okay. Here's what is going to go down: Ahred and G-Sker will stand guard, Iva and Timaal will check the outside of the rock pile, while Vonnes and Dione will check the surrounding area, me and Blaize will check inside. That is...if that's okay with you Blaize?
 * Blaize - You're the "Sherlock Holmes".

And so they set off to go check out their respective areas. Niyra and Blaize entered the rock pile, it was quite dark, but light created by Blaize's intense heat and Niyra's yellow eye provided more than enough light to see.


 * Blaize - Hey Niyra whats up with that funky eye of yours?
 * Niyra - Oh this is my Evil Eye its a rare genetic trait some Vanara have, its said to protect the owner from spirits of Destrude.
 * Blaize - Alright. I don't quite understand what you mean. But hell, it's helping us see.

They were silent for sometime before Niyra spoke up.


 * Niyra - Hey Blaize come here, there's some weird shinny residue.
 * Blaize - I don't see anything.
 * Niyra - Hmmm that's probably cause it only show up on the Ultraviolet spectrum.

Niyra leaned down to take a sample before standing back up.


 * Niyra - Well there doesn't appear to be anything else here, lets get back to the others.

Meanwhile, Iva and Timaal were walking around the outside of the rock pile. They were moving rocks around and digging up patches of dirt.


 * Timaal - Remember when I said this would be interesting?
 * Iva - Yes, I recall.
 * Timaal - Well I take it back. This blows.
 * Iva - Well I do not know how fun you expected this to be, Timaal.
 * Timaal - I thought we were gonna be fighting crime or something.
 * Iva - Crime? I doubt there's a crime related to this cadet's disappearance.
 * Timaal - well what do you think happened?
 * Iva - He must be off somewhere. Relaxing or thinking. I doubt any thing bad happened to him.
 * Timaal - I dunno. Seems kind of weird that his own teammates couldn't find him.
 * Iva - Also...do you think Niyra actually knows any humans?
 * Timaal - What? Well maybe? I mean she said something about a human character named "Surely Homeless".
 * Iva - I believe it was "Sherlock Holmes" Timaal.

Timaal shook his head and continued to look. Iva couldn't pick up Skraken's scent anywhere.

Meanwhile, Dione and Vonnes were searching in the woods around the cave. Dione had looked around, hefting boulders and knocking down trees in frustration. Vonnes took his time, calmly looking around.


 * Dione - Dammit! I can't find anything!
 * Vonnes - Calm down, Dione.
 * Dione - Sorry Vonnes...I just hate that we've been looking around in the woods for half an hour.
 * Vonnes - Hmph, well it's not like this is actually our problem.
 * Dione - What do you mean? A cadet is missing!
 * Vonnes - This should be handled by the adults. This is none of our business.
 * Dione - Look Vonnes, Niyra asked us to help her and we all agreed to help.
 * Vonnes - I know. I agreed to help her. But did you ever think that there's probably something else going on here?
 * Dione - Something...else?
 * Vonnes - Before today, at least seven other cadets have gone missing.
 * Dione - Well...now that you mention it yeah. But I just assumed I hadn't seen those cadets in a while.
 * Vonnes - I think someone...or something is kidnapping our peers.
 * Dione - You may be right Vonnes. We should tell the others.

Vonnes nods and follows Dione back to the cave.

Blaize and Niyra climbed out of the cave into the sunlight and returned to the others.


 * Niyra - Anyone find anything?
 * Iva - Nope.
 * Dione - Nothing here.
 * Niyra - Well we found some weird Ultraviolet residue, I'll run some test when we get back to S.O.S headquarters.

Suddenly a voice came on from the academies PA system calling all trainees to gather.

The Shielding
The cadets marched into the main arena, where Hydarax awaited them, as well as several other trainers. He cleared his throat, as his Energy Hound snapped to attention, as though ready to hunt.


 * Hydarax - Today, is the most important part of your training! Your strength has increased, and as such, you are ready for this!

Niyra leaned towards Makoro, and whispered.


 * Niyra - Do you know what he's talking about?
 * Makoro - No, I think we have to listen.
 * Hydarax - Today, you shall gain your greatest defense, for your greatest weapon. A telepathic shield, to guard against telepathic incursions. For your wars against the Darklings, this will be the most important weapon you can receive! If your mind is open to the Brotherhood, you could potentially be corrupted! Today, our top Psionic Commandos will be training you on how to focus your mind to create a permanent shield, that shall never leave you. Listen to everything they say, as I and Loudrak do a head count!

The teams organized into straight lines, as Hydarax and Loudrak called names, and waited for them to respond.


 * Hydarax - Niyra Drago Yeager! Report!
 * Niyra - Here sir!

As they marched down the lines, Jallas turned around to face Niyra.


 * Jallas - What happens when they find out Shraken's missing?
 * Niyra - I...don't know.
 * Commando - You! Cadet Jallas, eyes forward!
 * Jallas - *snapping around* Yes ma'am!

While she could not see Jallas, she could feel the heat rising off of him. His fists where clenched, and, when he turned his head to the side, she could see his left eye narrowed, burning with fury.

It then crossed Niyra's mind that Jallas must've really, hated that title of Cadet, much more then she originally thought.


 * Hydarax - Cadet Shraken Nitrocon!

He waited, turning his head about.


 * Loudrak - Shraken, are you here?
 * Hydarax - That little brat!
 * Niyra - Wait, sir!
 * Hydarax - Is your name Shraken?!
 * Niyra - Cadet Shraken went missing this morning. Me and my squad, plus Squad Tyris, went out and searched for him.
 * Timaal - Aww...c'mon Niyra...don't drag us into it!
 * Hydarax - All of you will receive your telepathic shield, then report to my office! I cannot believe you did not think to tell me this ahead of time!

Hydarax marched back, teeth grinding, as his hound carefully traced behind him.

Niyra came up behind Jallas, after his telepathic shielding was done. He looked somewhat nauseas.


 * ??? - Next Cadet, step forward.

Niyra did so, as a female Ugandalorian Ultra Commando flexed her armored hands, and looked down at Niyra, smiling.


 * ??? - Hello, I am Farphia, I will be assisting you in your shielding.
 * Niyra- Alright ma'am.
 * Farphia - Now the first thing I shall do is assist you by lending you some of my telepathic power.

Farphia pressed her hands to Niyra's temples, and closed her eyes. Niyra felt a surge of power through her brain, like a shot of caffeine. It made her feel she could solve any problem. Farphia breathed in deeply.


 * Farphia - Alright, now imagine the energy forming a "bubble" around your brain. Fixate on that idea. I will help you.

Niyra did, imaging her brain, and the energy swirling around it like water, forming and focusing into a thick layer around it, as Farphia kept giving her elemental power. Finally, in her minds' eye, she saw it completed, and she felt...safer for some reason.


 * Farphia - You may be nauseas or have flu-like symptoms in the next few hours. It's natural.
 * Niyra - Are you ok?

Farphia looked ashen, and out of breath. She breathed deeply, and attached a mask-like object to her face. With a click, it connected to her face, and, with a pulse, seemed to pour energy into her. When she took it off and put it in an alcove, she looked restored.


 * Farphia - Giving you my energies causing me to loose some energy, but these masks, crafted by retired Ultra Commandos with the help of the Undying Spirit, restore it. Thank you for asking though. Have a nice day, Niyra.

She smiled pleasantly at the young Commando, as she went off. She felt good, other then some lightheadedness, but turned to see a flash of white and light blue heading for a carbage can. Apparently, Makoro was not of the same opinion.

Niyra walk into Hydarax's office her head held high, a steely glint in her eyes. Now most would have been quivering in fear, Niyra however did not let anyone intimidate or push her around no matter who they were and she wasn't about to start.


 * Hydarax - So Niyra you're here, but where are the others?
 * Niyra - Leave them out of this, this is between you and me alone.
 * Hydarax - How so?
 * Niyra - I'm the one who talked them all into this the responsibility is mine and mine alone.

Hydarax was secretly impressed, not only was she standing her ground were as most would be begging for mercy and she was willing to take the fall and not drag her partners in crime down as well, she had the markings of a great leader, maybe even a leader among leaders, but he was getting ahead of himself.


 * Hydarax - So why did you not tell me about Skrakens disappearance as soon as you got the news?
 * Niyra - I thought he had just went off to pout, I was going to find him knock some sense into him and drag him back... but then some other evidence came to light suggesting otherwise.
 * Hydarax - Go on.
 * Niyra - I found this weird residue in Skrakens hide out, the fact that he did not show up for one of the most important events here, and latter Cadet Vonnes mentioned that seven other cadets had gone missing before hand.

Hydarax got up and paced around, finally he stopped and sighed, he was about to make a very important decision, one that could put at risk the entire future of this academy. Finally he turned to Niyra.


 * Hyadarax - Yes I'am aware of the disappearances, but have been unable to investigate it because the cadets would notice if their trainers were to go missing and if they found out the truth they would panic...which is why I'm putting you in charge.
 * Niyra - What?
 * Hydarax - You may include anyone who can help in this investigation and can keep a secret, is this understood?

Niyra just sat there in a dase, she had not been expecting this.


 * Hydarax - Is this understood!?

Niyra snapped to attention and saluted.


 * Niyra - Yes sir! Niyra Drago Yeager and the rest of S.O.S is one the case.
 * Hydarax - Go! now go to bed and get some sleep.

Niyra walk out with a considerable spring in her step. When she was gone Hydarax whispered into the darkness.


 * Hydarax - Your going to need it.

Their first major clue would come sooner than any of them would have expected, for it was the middle of the night when a massive explosion was heard. The cadets and trainers all ran out to see a massive, translucent, vaguely humanoid figure tearing up the place. Niyra ran out to see the sight her music player still hanging from one ear.


 * Niyra - What the...

This was cut off as the creature turned its glowing red eyes to stare into her own gaze, for a few brief seconds she felt all alone and very small as if drifting in an endless sea of nothing, then she heard the screaming that echoed from deep within it, the screaming of a voice she knew. But then as soon as it began it stop as the teachers attack it with weapons and elemental powers, the beast bellowed in rage before a blinding flash of light came from it, when everyone's vision had cleared the creature was gone. Niyra looked around confused and saw her friends running over.


 * Makoro - What was that thing?
 * Niyra - That? That was no thing...that...that was Skraken...
 * Makoro - What? What are you talking about?
 * Niyra - I heard him...screaming. He was inside that thing.
 * Makoro- This is bad. Really bad.
 * Loudrak - ALL OF YOU! Back to bed!!

All of the cadets felt their eardrums ringing, though they still managed to find their war back to their bunks. Team Tyris was in the same barracks as Nirya and her team. They came over to their bunks to discuss things.

Bonding
As Nirya and her team approached, they noticed team Tyris was already talking about what just happened. Niyra and friends simply slid right into the conversation.


 * Timaal - Does anyone know what the hell that thing was!?
 * Dione - I don't know. Whatever it was it was pissed off about somethin'.
 * Blaize - I was about to attack the damn thing, but the teachers had to restrain me.
 * Makoro - You were gonna attack it!?
 * Timaal - The big guy likes his sleep. The explosion woke all of us up.
 * Ahred - Where's Iva?
 * Niyra - Wouldn't you like to know, huh?
 * Ahred - That's enough, loco! I'm not some teenage Raptoranean, you know!
 * Dione - She's with Vonnes. She was outside during the attack and that thing's energy had some adverse affects in her.
 * Halha - Affects?
 * Timaal - Yeah. She spazzed out and hit me with her staff. Then she blasted Dione with a Mana Sphere and ran away. Blaize went after her and tried to attack that beast, but got retrained. Vonnes went after her then.

Vonnes eventually returns with Iva. He was carrying her over his shoulder. He entered their room and plopped her on her bed.


 * Dione - Hey! You could be a bit more gentle with her!
 * Vonnes - Gentle? She went crazy and tried to kill us all.
 * Blaize - How'd you even manage to calm her down?
 * Vonnes - I knocked her out.
 * Ahred - You what!?
 * Vonnes - I don't need to explain my actions to you. I got her back and that's that.
 * Timaal - That's true.

Vonnes sits down on his bed.


 * Vonnes - Hey, it looks like we'll be working together some more, huh?
 * Dione - It sure appears that way.
 * Niyra - Why don't we talk about our pasts? Like our families and stuff. I think it could help us with team building.
 * Timaal - Well. That sounds cool. We'll still get a good amount is sleep too.
 * Niyra - Okay. Blaize, how about you go first?
 * Blaize - Huh? Well...alright. I was born on Volcanis. My dad is King Magmos Moltran, king of my people. My grandfather was Lord Lavern Moltran...who passed on recently. I guess I lived a pretty privileged childhood. Loved in a palace, had lots of aunts and cousins. Then my father and I discovered I had the potential to use the earth element. No Lavatuft has ever used an element besides fire and ocasionally, stone. He had no idea how to train me, so he sent me here.
 * Halha - Wow. You're probably pretty lonely here, huh? I mean, you're the only Lavatuft in the academy.
 * Blaize - I guess. But it's sort of fun living here.
 * Halha - Timaal, how about you? What's your story?
 * Timaal - Well...I'm the only son of a Volver Knight who is on the official King's Guard. My mother trains cadets at the Asconian Military academy. And my two sisters are well trained knights stationed on Ugandalore. I'm from a family of fighters. It was risky for me and the other Volver here to come to this academy, with that whole Blood Knight thing going on. But I made it here safely after discovering I could use the water element.
 * Dione - I'll go next. From birth I was trained to fight, as most Soldarians. I never knew a time when my muscles weren't aching from overuse. My Grandfather was Bengo Flett, a Soldarian a Super Elite. I inherited some of his...genetic enhancements along with my father and brothers. My brothers are here at the academy too...ugh. They both control plasma, while I was gifted with the awesome power of lightning.
 * Makoro - There are more Soldarians at the academy? I haven't seen many. Maybe 10 or so.
 * Dione - That's because...Male Soldarians tend to get into fights with other males of different species. Sort of a "dominance thing". Most of them are most likely in detention.
 * Ahred - What about you, Iva?

Iva had been awake long enough to hear Timaal's story. She was completely calm again.


 * Iva - Well, like most Antroths, my father is in the army. He's actually King Oskel's right hand man, Commander Shal. My mother is a healer, Court Official, and sometimes sells medicine. I was sent off to shaman's school like every other gifted female. But I was among a select few that could harness Mana Energy to it's fullest. My father arranged that I come here with the other females and learn how to use it.
 * Ahred - Wait..wait wait wait. There are MORE female Antroths here?
 * Iva - Well...yes. But you wouldn't see us very often. There's only two Antroth teachers here. One is female and one is male. We all learn from the female teacher, however you're Elemental Energy is different from Mana Energy. Therefore, all female Antroths have to learn from our own kind.
 * Halha - Then why are you in a group with these guys?
 * Iva - I was a leftover student when they picked teams. So I decided to join up with races I recognized.
 * Ahred - Still...even if you guys have a specific teacher...that doesn't explain why they have all the Antroths in a barrack to themselves.
 * Iva - Oh...um. Well you see, most Antroths...especially the females..see other races as food. Unless they have certain relations with other races. Young Antroths don't initially acknowledge this. So chances of a cadet being hunted down and eaten by one is pretty high.
 * Niyra - Wow...good thing all of our races are allied right?
 * Iva - Yes. It does narrow down the selection a bit. [Glares at G-Sker]
 * G-Sker - [With afraid undertone] Um...ahem...I'm Hegemony...so allied as well...please refresh your memory? So um...Vonnes. What about you? What's your story?
 * Vonnes - I'd rather not share.
 * Blaize - C'mon Vonnes. We all shared.
 * Vonnes - Is that supposed to help me change my mind?
 * Niyra - Hey! What's your problem!?
 * Vonnes - Problem?
 * Halha - You say we're a team but you shut us out.
 * Ahred - Yeah!
 * Vonnes - There are few things I won't do. And one of them is telling you about my past.
 * Timaal - Come on dude! They just wanna know more about you.
 * Vonnes - If I tell you will you all stop pestering me?
 * Niyra - Yeah we promise!
 * Vonnes - [sighs]...Fine. I don't know where I was born. But I know I grew up on a ship. Mostly because the Federation of Glory hunted my people down like animals.
 * Timaal - [Growls]
 * Vonnes - [Glares at Timaal, then looks back at Niyra's group] This is quite literally the first planet I've ever set foot on. I had a distant relationship with my parents...I was mainly raised by the ship's super computers and training officers. My mother was some type of scientist. And my father...

There was a brief moment of silence. Vonnes eyes, at that very moment, showed a sign of anger and fear. This was the first time Niyra had seen Vonnes show any emotion. He clenched his fists, returning back to his emotionless state.


 * Vonnes - Nevermind him.
 * Niyra - Did something happen? Between you and him?
 * Vonnes - I...all I can say is that me and him...are not on the same page. Anyways, I was trained to be a soldier. I was considered the best of my class. I even fought during the Nyarqaeshu Invasion.
 * Ahred - Shit dude! That war was insane!
 * Vonnes - Yes. I saw those countless lives being lost and whole planets being laid to waste while you all sat pretty in your colonies. After the war...Your Ugandalore decided that I be an ambassador between the Biskin and the UAE. I was sent here to train and understand my...power.
 * Makoro - Wow...I can see why you're so cold all the time. No offense.
 * Vonnes - None taken. I understand. How about you all share?
 * Niyra - Well I was born after the Nyarqaeshu Invasion, I grew up in pretty run-down part of Matrukoris...
 * Jallas - Who are your parents?
 * Niyra - Vanara Sixers Akanri and Seerkar.
 * Blaize - Wow, your mom is the Black Rose Witch?
 * Niyra - What of it?
 * Makoro - What of it? Your parents fought along side the original Ultra Commandos team!
 * Halha - And fought Darkling Torakix, and won the second time.
 * Niyra - Well they don't really like to talk about it, the war was pretty hard on them.

She drifted off briefly, then looked towards Makoro and the others.


 * Niyra - So, you guys wanna share?
 * Makoro - Well, as I told Niyra, I'm the son of a scholar, and had my hopes pinned on being a diplomat or translator. I was commonly the subject of bullies, yet Jallas there always had my back. I...as an Ultra Commando, doubt I'll be around for long. I'm not the strongest around.
 * Jallas - It's ok Mak. Anyway, I'm Captain Jallas, former commander of the Blood Bearers, Ugandalore's Elite guard, and one of the best. I never knew my parents, and I was raised, like all Blood Bearers, to be among the elite. My strength and skill was so, that I became captain of the Bearers. Then I lost my rank and got sent here.

Halha smiled at Jallas, who nodded slightly at her.


 * Halha - I was raised on a farming colony that was only recentely set up, thus there weren't that much recourses. When I was growing up, I was often ignored and overlooked. But then, I discovered my elemental power, they did send me to this place! That was the best part of my life!
 * G-Sker - Me? Born during the Dominatus onslaught. The Dominatus destroyed my empire. Destroyed my home. Destroyed my family. Only my father remained. The survivors of my race did oly thing we could do. Fleeing. As far as we could, until we were found by the Hegemony. Setting the score with the Tyranny was...satiating for my kind...though...my father died during the war. I was young. Now, I was truly on my own. I learned to survive on my own as well. Honed my skills on my own. However, I was found, and brought here, were my elemenal power further developped itself. Loudrak is sort of a new father to me.
 * Ahred - Well, like Halha, I was born on some far-off colony. But rather than some wet place, I was born on a desert planet. Naturally, we didn't have much food and relied on trade with outsides for most parts. Luckily, my race are gifted potters. I was going to inherit the business my family had set up, but when my Elemental power proved strong enough, I was send here. Where's there's more then enough food!

They all laughed as, they where called back for further academic training.

Niyra woke with a start and looked around seeing only darkness.


 * Niyra - I must be dreaming.
 * ??? - Indeed you are...sister.
 * Niyra - Huh? Who's there...and why did you call me sister?
 * ??? - Because I'm your sister, silly.

A small red furred Vanara with sparkling blue eyes stepped out of the shadows.


 * Niyra - Wait a minute? Mom's pregnant?
 * Sister - Brilliant deduction?
 * Niyra - *Grins* Well, I'am rather good at them and I see that I've already been replaced.
 * Sister - Oh no, not at all. They miss you very much.
 * Niyra - I know that, I was only joking.
 * Sister - Of course.
 * Niyra - So why are you here in my dream?
 * Sister - Perhaps we share a connection of sorts.
 * Niyra - Perhaps.

The two were silent for a moment.


 * Niyra - So what now?
 * Sister - We could talk, hows the investigation going.
 * Niyra - Oh the investigation, well....

And so the two to-be sisters sat and talked until it was time for Niyra to wake up.

Getting into it
The next day Niyra called a meeting to the junk room she had named S.O.S headquarters.


 * Ahred - This had better be good, I'm missing breakfast.
 * Niyra - Get used to it, you're gonna miss meals and sleep.
 * Vonnes - Well I for one am good with it, some people are accusing me of Skraken's disappearance.
 * Blaize - Well you're the only Biskin here, so I guess they'd blame you.
 * Vonnes - You should be more concerned. They're accusing you too, Lava Lug.
 * Blaize - What!? Those idiots...alright. Let's get this case solved.
 * Niyra - Wow boy, were gonna take this slow at first, we need to get everything.
 * G-Sker - So were to start?
 * Niyra - We start by figuring out what this strange residue is, Timaal there's a chemical scanner in the closet, be a dear and go get it, Kay?
 * Timaal - Alright.

After almost being buried in all the junk, Timaal managed to wheel out the big, bulky machine and hooked it up to the computer. Niyra slipped the sample in and waited. It took awhile before an image of a DNA strand appeared on the computer screen before separating into two strands of RNA, one which the computer identified.


 * Jallas - Is that...
 * Timaal - Volver, yeah.
 * Halha - And the other?
 * Niyra - Doesn't know.
 * Makoro - What's that?

Niyra looked and then clicked causing the RNA to go back to DNA.


 * G-Sker - Incredible. A third helix is forming.
 * Niyra - Interesting, very interesting.

A lesson in history
As they investigated the DNA, the announcements came on, announcing the history courses next. Each got up, and, saving their materials for future study, went off to the designated room.

Awaiting them was a massive room, filled with several students, and, at it's head, was an Ugandalorian Ultra Commando of Ice. He had the typical lens over his left eye, allowing him to see through objects and intense blizzards as well as scan people and objects alike. He was covered in scars, and, strangely, had a left leg and right arm in a caste. Based on his stance, and his walking stick, he obviously had just received these limbs from stem cell treatments.


 * ??? - File in, file in. I am Commando Hangu Clett, no relation to our current Ugandalore. I will be teaching you today. And before you ask, these limbs are stemcell-grown, after a Zarbanian Kaiju made a mistake of trying to eat me. It took my leg off, and bit my arm off before it swallowed me. But it's in a better place now.

Many of the students shuddered at the cold edge in his voice, as he watched each.


 * Hangu - Until I can get back to fighting, I will be teaching you the history of Koatria, and why we're fighting who we're fighting.

With a clap of his hands, the room darkened, and he began his tale.


 * Hangu - The Koatria of today began when the Ugandalorians as a primitive society where gifted with the power to command a certain element by a race also called Koatria, who where fleeing their dying universe. Their goal was to spread the seeds of their power, so that a future generation would rise to fight a force of shadow.

The screen behind him lit up with images of ancient Ugandal art. It showed the various tribes and clans, in their primitive garb and armor, meeting with tall, heavily armored beings, who, while humanoid, seemed lacking in skin, their muscle tissue being all sorts of blues, greens, and reds.


 * Hangu - And this force...is the Brotherhood.

Behind, the screen showed legions of the Brotherhood's servants on the march. Scuttling across the ground, where the mighty Mutran Spiders, and their mutated slaves. Marching forth in a permanant rage, where the Rakar Beasts, sons of the Darklings. Standing above them, in ancient black robes, where the pterosaur-like Shadows of Change, editing the planet they stood on as Cultists sang demonic hymns of glory to the brotherhood. And, above them all, was a Darkling. Massive, armored, and reptilian in look, the Darkling watched over his legions, then, turned to the camera, and with a rage filled roar, leapt forth on a pair of massive wings. The screen went dark.


 * Hangu - The Brotherhood where once gods, the Koatria their demigod allies, and both answered to Zaraturai and Terikadax...The Dark One. While at first there was peace, Terikadax became jealous, betrayed his sister, and restructured the Brotherhood for his new purpose. However, some still fight alongside us, lead by Miterix. The Brotherhood, however, the one loyal to Dark One, is not to be trusted.

Scenes began to show of various Darklings, rampaging through cities, lacing their claws together as they watched their legions rampage through the city. Niyra's jaws clenched as she saw Torackix, standing over armored skeletons, smoking as she stomped over them, and crackling with sadistic glee.


 * Hangu - They are deceptive, and we have yet to win a battle that, for the long term, does not work to their benefit. We have yet to even kill a Darkling in battle. However, studies show, that their weakness is a thing, almost invisible line across their neck, which connects their inner energy with their physical body.

He limbed forward, showing a Darkling, in his fully armored body, turning his neck towards the camera, as the scientist studying him, brought a laser pointer across the thin line on his neck.


 * Hangu - The Koatria of today are of many races, and are important to the fight against the Brotherhood. You shall face the Brotherhood, and many enemies. The Koatria must remain vigilant of any enemies of the Alliance, especially against your brothers who have turned to shadow. This is why you have the telepathic shielding. Any Koatria without their mental shielding is a target for Darklings, like a light house. Or like sticking someone in a room filled with hungry monsters.

He waved his hand through the air, pacing about.


 * Hangu - Koatria, thanks to how wide-spread the Ugandals and their energy is, are showing up in all sorts of colonies. But this has also lead to increased Darkling activity. Of course, in our operations, Ultra Commandos are getting shuffled around more and more to deal with our conventional enemies, and the Brotherhood, who are taking these young, adolescent Commandos before we can give them a mental shield. We don't know why.

He seemed to stop and contemplate for a second, before holding up holo-files.


 * Hangu - These files will go into the full history of the Commando Corps. Their wins, their defeats, and everything else.

Niyra accepted her holo-file, as her class walked out. The teacher shot her a curious glance, as though he was trying to dissect her.

Vonnes' Plan
Later at lunch, Niyra and her friends noticed that team Tyris was sitting together inside the mess hall for once. They sat at their table, being welcomed by the group.


 * Niyra - What did you guys think about history class today?
 * Vonnes - I found the history of these...Darklings and Koatria to be quite interesting.
 * Dione - Are you sure it's history? Sounds like a bunch of religious nonsense to me.
 * Jallas - How dare you! My people have gone through many hardships in history. To say that those things didn't happen would be showing the outright disrespect for our ancestors.
 * Blaize - Cool it, Jallas. Back home we didn't run into that stuff.
 * Halha - Huh? What do you mean? The Brotherhood have had a big influence on Mirus' history.
 * Iva - That might be true, but they didn't have much influence on our history. So we did not acknowledge their existence until Tyris Major became engaded in the Enlightenment War and became part of the UAE.

There was a bit of silence for a while, small talk here and there.


 * Makoro - Hey, Vonnes.
 * Vonnes - Hm?
 * Makoro - Did you hear the news about the rebellions and stuff? The Biskin are going to help the UAE deal with the Blood Knights.
 * Vonnes - And?
 * Makoro - I jut thought you'd like to know. I hear King Ziskin is-
 * Vonnes - Enough.

Vonnes was glaring at Makoro. His red eyes and split pupils were staring right into Makoro's soul. Makoro suddenly began to fear Vonnes, and decided to drop the conversation.


 * Niyra - Anyways...Timaal...why do you think that there was Volver DNA in that residue?
 * Timaal - It's strange...I've never seen anything like it.
 * Halha - Really? Volver don't secrete any fluids that resemble that? Like skin oils or blood maybe?
 * Timaal - No. Volver skin is very important, so nothing like oils would be secreting. We hardly sweat either...and this planet is not hot enough to cause us to.
 * Ahred - What about blood? I'm sure Skraken wouldn't have been taken without a fight.
 * Timaal - Well, for starters, Volver blood remains oxygen rich, even after death. That residue had little to none. Also, Mm kind are qite heavy set and bulky. There's no way a Volver could have kidnapped Skraken without being seen.
 * Iva - I also didn't pick up a Volver scent at the scene.
 * Niyra - Blast...alright. We'll have to look into this further.
 * Vonnes - You know...I wouldn't be surprised if those Blood Knights kidnapped him.
 * Niyra - What? That's ridiculous. Two galaxies worth of people are looking for them, I doubt they would slip by so easily.
 * Blaize - You'd be surprised.
 * Vonnes - Think about it. This academy holds an important part of the UAE's future. If they attacked here, they could most likely stop any future generations of warriors.
 * G-Sker - Good point. Maybe a connection exists after all.
 * Vonnes - I'll look into it. Niyra, I'm going to need you and Timaal to come with me when I look for evidence. I think I stumbled upon something this morning.
 * Blaize - I come with you guys.
 * Vonnes - No. I need the rest of you to stay here. The other cadets will need support if I'm right.
 * Jallas - Gotcha.

Vonnes stood up and thew his tray in the garbage. He nodded to the group and left the mess hall. Blaize, Dione and Iva stood up, following him with haste. Ahred and G-Sker looked at each other. Then left as well.


 * Niyra - So when are you planning to look for evidence?
 * Vonnes - Two hours before curfew this afternoon.
 * Timaal - Um...why?
 * Vonnes - That monster attacked while we were all asleep. So once it gets dark two hours before curfew, we are going to head out to a clearing I found in the woods. There were Volver foot prints in the dirt, along with a few scraps of metal.
 * Niyra - So we are going into the woods in the dark?
 * Vonnes - Shouldn't be a problem for us. I picked you two to come with me due to your eye sight. Volver have perfect vision in the light or dark. And you apparently have some type of enhancement in your eye. I on the other hand can see just as well as Timaal here. And if we run into trouble, we'll need Timaal's knight training and ability to fly to get us out of a pinch.
 * Timaal - Huh...it's like you planned this out already.
 * Vonnes - Yes I did. I knew about this two days ago.
 * Niyra - What!? And you didn't tell us!?
 * Vonnes - I didn't find the foot prints until this morning. Though I was monitoring the area. A sudden clearing on an otherwise lush planet? I found it to be suspicious.
 * Niyra - Wow, you sure took this case seriously.
 * Vonnes - I promised to help you didn't I? I am a man of my word.

Niyra smiled a bit, though Vonnes continued to remain emotionless. The trip walked to their next class. This time, Niyra sat next to Vonnes.

Things that go bump in the night
Even though it was not that dark out once you got into the cover of the forest any normal being would barley be able to see the hand in front of their face, luckily this was not much of a problem for members of races with some of the best night vision out there. Unfortunately this led to being able to seeing something one may not want to see.


 * Timaal - Uh, Niyra? You're drooling.
 * Niyra - Huh?

Sure enough a large amount of thick grey drool hung off the side of Niyra's mouth.


 * Niyra - Oh right, sorry.

Niyra grabbed a leaf off a tree and wiped her mouth off on it, the leaf shriveled up.


 * Timaal - Is your saliva poisonous?
 * Niyra - *Laughs* Why, no! That would be my blood, my mouth is filled with thousands a different types of radioactive bacteria. Else, why do you think you never see me brushing my teeth?
 * Timaal - Well, I wouldn't know that you don't brush your teeth because I'm not allowed in the girls bathroom.
 * Niyra - True, does your race have any poisons to speak of?
 * Timaal - Well we can shout a pretty potent one from our tails and we are immune to all other poisons except Antroth venom, what about you Vonnes?
 * Vonnes - Well, we don't naturally produce poisons, however we are immune to some types. Speaking of that I thought Vanara produced lethal amounts of radiation, how come were not dropping like flies around you Niyra?
 * Niyra - My race we developed something similar to sunblock you could say except it keeps the radiation contained within our bodies.
 * Vonnes - Ah, so that's it.

The trio walked on until they came to the clearing Vonnes had located.


 * Timaal - Yeah these are Volver foots prints alright.
 * Vonnes - And these scraps of metal, they are red.
 * Timaal - Yeah I'd say the Blood Knights are here.
 * Vonnes - That's bad, you got anything Niyra?
 * Niyra - Oh yeah, this place is covered in that ultraviolet slime, you know its kind of pretty in a sorta slimy and mucusey way, if you know what I mean.
 * Timaal - I don't think I do.
 * Niyra - Oh well its your...
 * Vonnes - What is it?

Niyra just pointed to the trees where a strange orb of light had appeared, it was soon fallowed by more similar orbs. Three of the orbs came towards them slowly, Niyra, Timaal, and Vonnes readied their weapons. The orbs seem to hesitated for a moment, before shouting forward before the three could react and entering them. For a few brief moments their minds were filled with visions. Blood Knights landing on the planet, various images of the academy, the planet, all finally coming towards a gigantic mountain and within they could hear something that sounded like the beating of a heart, ancient, powerful, evil. Then suddenly as it had begun it was over, their new mental shields kicked in and the orbs were hurled back, screeching they fled into the forest.


 * Niyra - Vonnes, I think I'm going to make new chief deputy of this investigation.
 * Vonnes - Why?
 * Niyra - I think you gave us our most important lead yet.

And that was when they heard the alarm sound.

Under Siege
They ran back to see at least eight of the giants attacking the academy, all in different places and two spred out to make a concentrated effort, while the strange spheres they had seen earlier zipped around, stunning the cadets allowing the giants to absorb them. While most of the academy seemed pretty well covered by the trainers, where Delta regiments barracks were located there was no one to defend it.


 * Makoro - What do we do, can we do anything?

Niyra stared out at the attacker her teeth bared as a snarl issued fourth, she turned to the others.


 * Niyra - I don't know, but we're going to have to do something, Delta regiment barracks need our help, so here's what were going to do. Ahred and G-Sker, I want you to get every one who is injured or simply incapable of fighting to safety. Jallas, Halha, and Makoro I need you guys to gather all those who can fight together. Timaal, Iva, and Dione see if you can take out those spheres. Blaize, Vonnes, and me...
 * Blaize - Yes?
 * Niyra - Were going to take that giant.
 * All - Right!

Niyra turned to face the destruction before her and activated her AIC Beam Sabers, their purple glow lighting up the darkness


 * Niyra - Then let's do this!

The teams ran in separate directions. As Niyra began to approach the first giant, a platoon of Blood knights ambushed the three. Blaize roared at them and charged right into the group. Unfortunately, the Blood Knights raised their shields, forming a phalanx, stopping Blaize's forward motion. The Blood Knights then gained up on him, stabbing him multiple times. Nirya and Vonnes finally caught up to him, finding him covered in Blood Knights. Blaize managed to knock them away and jumped back to his friends. The Blood Knights stood their ground, protecting the Giants. The Blood knights began to rush them, easily overwhelming the three. Niyra's speed and radiation power kicked in, allowing her to gain a slight advantage, though she was unable to truly put a dent into the Blood Knight's armor. Blaize began to breathe a heavy stream of fire, burning a few of the knights. Vonnes was slashing his way through the platoon, attempting to make his way to the giants. Niyra kicked a Blood Knight to the ground, and stomped on his helmet, though this wasn't enough to knock him out. He grabbed her leg and slammed her to the ground. Blaize was too far away to lend aid. She was barely holding the knight's arm back, preventing his blade from entering her skull.


 * Niyra - Guys! H-help!


 * Blaize - Hold on! I'm coming!

Before Blaize could reach her, Vonnes had already driven his claws through the blood knight's neck. His blood had splattered on Niyra's fur, as well as parts of Vonnes' chest plate. He lifted the knight up and slammed him into the ground. With absolute brutality, Vonnes ripped the knight's spine out through his neck. Niyra was still on the ground in shock, staring at Vonnes holding the knight's spine. Blaize picked her up and set her on his shoulders. Her charged through the remaining Blood Knights no problem. Niyra had never seen something so brutal, and was even more shock to see Vonnes do such a thing. Another knight approached him. Vonnes dodged the knights's blade and grabbed his arm. Vonnes broke the knights's arm and crushed blade unit on his forearm. Vonnes then grabbed the knight by his chestplate and drove the other blood knight's spine into his skull. Death was instantaneous for the knight.

Vonnes looked to his left and saw a Ugandalorian clad in the same crimson red armor. As the blood knights. Vonnes stared at him in confusion. A nine more Ugandalorians appeared by his side. Vonnes readied his bladed claws and lightning sword. The Ugandalorians charged him. Vonnes ducked and weaved the attacks before slashing one of the Ugandals across the neck. One Ugandalorian got through Vonnes' dodging and managed to stab him in the leg. Vonnes simply glared at the Ugandalorian, showing no emotion what so ever. Vonnes grabbed him by the neck and crushed his trachea. He then threw him into another Ugandalorian before removing the blade from his leg. Vonnes sprang forward, slicing through two of the Ugandals, he the drew his plasma pistols and began to light them up. Before he knew it, he had killed them all. He sighed, kneeling down to check his wound. He then looked I've in the distance and saw Blaize and Niyra standing at the feet of a Giant.

The beast roared and slammed its fist down forcing them to jump out of the way, the creature hissed a lashed out smashing a building, the buildings material was absorbed into it causing it to grow.


 * Blaize - Great the more it destroys the bigger it gets.
 * Vonnes - It seems so.
 * Niyra - Fantastic.

Blaize roared unleashing a blast of flame which the creature just swatted aside before slamming him into a wall. Vonnes charged, but the beast back handed him, he hit the ground and didn't get backup. Niyra over to check on him, he was still alive. The creature bellowed and Niyra turned to find herself face to face with the beast, a black hole opened from in between its two red eyes and swallowed Niyra.

Eco, Ahred and G-Sker

Jallas, and his comrades ran towards a group of blood knights, Halha firing twin blaster pistols, as Makoro took out his own blade. Jallas unsheathed his old Blood Bearers Blade, and a pistol, and began firing at them.


 * Blood Knight 1 - Aw, the children wish to fight us! What foolery!
 * Jallas - I stopped being a kid a long time ago, traitor.
 * Blood Knight - Fool, I shall pick my teeth with this one's bones.

The Blood Knight and his squad charged at them, as the 3 Ultra Commandos opened fire. As 2 of the knights approached, Makoro froze them in place, as Jallas and the rebel leader clashed in titanic sword, blade striking blade as they whipped and whorled.

Jallas and the leader struck blades, energy crackling form his, as his body began to heat up, steam coming form his body, billowing out of his jaws as he spoke.


 * Jallas - Killing children? Your no better then Dead Watch.
 * Blood Knight - Do not speak as though you under stand the plan, heretic. Lord Ada will rise again, and compel us towards a new divine path of power.
 * Jallas - You keep talking, but all I hear is bullshit.

The Blood Knight growled, and swiped out with a second blade. Jallas blocked strikes from both with his Claymore, before slamming a kick into the Knight's face.

Meanwhile, Makoro and Halha where engaged by Knight from all around, back-to-back as they fought them off, with sword and axe. Suddenly, a green blur landed between, and flexed his arms out, as blasts of air sent the wave of knights flying around.


 * Halha - Kogro! Thank goodness your here.
 * Kogro - I heard a lady in need, so I decided to help. Was helpful Makoro?
 * Makoro - Not funny...

Kogro patted him on the head, and chuckled, as he drew his twin repeaters. Giggling like a child, he opened fire, plastering every Knight he could see with plasma fire, his giggling soon turning into almost psychotic laughter, as Makoro and Halha silently took out any stranglers.

As they finished up, Kogro held up his twin blasters.


 * Kogro - I love my guns.

Jallas and his own rival still where locked in battle, each clearly a match for the other. However, Jallas, still seemingly burn hotter and hotter as the battle went on, finally made his big move, after blocking strike after strike from the Knight Leader.

He tackled him, using his sword to hang onto him, and jamming it in his hip. The Knight roared at him, as he focused all the power of flame he could, before unleashing it in a pulse. The fiery energy ripped through his body and onto the Knight, in a shock wave of energy that tore through the rebel, burning his tattered remains.

Jallas stood up, and gave an animalistic roar to the skies.


 * Kogro - The dark god Korhosh called, he wants you to take anger management courses.
 * Jallas - Shut up.

Meanwhile, Timaal, Iva and Dione managed to get closer to the spheres. Iva used her Mana Energy to amplify Dione's Essence reserves, increasing her lightning' overall power. Dione blasted the orbs, a few of them exploded from the power of Dione's ligntning. Before she could destroy anymore, a Blood Knight descended from the rooftop and kicked Dione away from the orbs. Dione did a backflip and landed safely next to Timaal. More Blood Knights could be seen fighting the various teachers and other students in the background. Iva looked up and saw a Volver Cruiser, though it was a crimson red. The single Blood Knight drew his weapons, though he chucked while doing so.


 * Tilaas - Allow me to introduce myself young ones, I am Tilaas of the the Gyssealus clan.
 * Dione - Timaal...that guy has the same last name as you...
 * Iva - Yeah, even his name sounds similar...
 * Timaal - Yeah I noticed. We both share the "Ti" suffix in our names..
 * Tilaas - Ah...another Volver. And here I thought this planet would have any of our kind on it.
 * Timaal - Legan mannel thane, dhaernsa. (Leave this place, betrayer)
 * Tilaas - Nid dryae vell nessh rilsa nandca! (Not until the young lay dead!)

Tilaas charged at the three cadets. Dione readied herself as Timaal jumped in gront of her and blocked Tilaas' attack with his shield. Dione lept over Timaal and kicked Tilaas in the face, causing him to stager backwards. Iva blasted Timaal with Mana Energy to increase his speed and strength. Timaal sprang forward and slammed into Tilaas with amazing force. Dione followed up with an electrified punch to Tilaal's face. Tilaal's backed up, still protecting the orbs.


 * Tilaas - You children are quite good for your age. I'm especially impressed with you, Timaal.
 * Timaal - No time for pleasantries, traitor.
 * Tilaas - Come on young one, you and me are of the same kind. You know that you are one of the elite races here. Don't stoop down to these weakling's levels.
 * Dione - Who you callin' weak pal!?
 * Tilaas - Though it pains me to end the life of a young Volver, and even the young of other races, I have no choice to kill you if you continue to interfere.
 * Iva - What are the Blood Knights even doing here...what are those monsters!?
 * Tilaas - It is none of your business child.
 * Dione - We ain't leaving without answers.
 * Tilaas - Is that how lowly you value your lives? So be it. I warned you.

Tilaas was right in front of Dione in an instant. Before she could even react, Tilaas slashed her across her stomach, causing a deep wound. Dione was pushed back by the force of the blow. She cried in agony as she held her gaping wound. Iva panicked and attempted to blast Tilaas with a pulse of Mana, but he simply blocked it with his sheield. Timaal tried to reach Dione as Tilaas rushed Iva. Before Iva was able to put up a force field, Tilaas was already on her. He bashed her with his sheild and knocked her unconscious. Dione began to pass out from blood loss as Timaal tried to revive her. Timaal looked up and saw Tilaas standing over him. Tilaas kicked him back into th wall of the nearby building. Timaal shook this off and rushed Tilaas. The two clashed blades over and over, each of them occasionally blocking with their shields.


 * Tilaas - Ah, so you have knight training! This just became more interesting!
 * Timaal - Don't act like we are pals! You are a traitor to our clan and our people!

Timaal bashed Tilaas in the face with his shield. Tilaas staggered backwards, losing his balance. Before he regained his bearings, Timaal rushed him, driving his blade deep into Tilaas' chest. Tilaas managed to stab Timaal in the shoulder, causing large amounts of blood to be lost from both of them. Timaal dislodged his blade from Tilaas' rib cage, causing Tilaas' blade to dislodge from his shoulder. Tilaas fell to his knees, coughing up large amounts of blood. He removed his helmet, which was pooling with blood as well.


 * Tilaas - How...a youngling...
 * Timaal - You underestimated me traitor. May Athaan have mercy on your soul.

Timaal then beheaded Tilaas. Iva regained consciousness a few minutes afterwards. She used her Mana to repair Dione's wounds, though she remained unconscious.

Second Awakening
Blaize stared in horror at the beast that had just swallowed his friend, he heard a groan and turned to see Vonnes coming to.


 * Vonnes - Damn, hey Blaize wheres Niyra?
 * Blaize - That thing it ate her.
 * Vonnes - No!

The others came over and realized that one of their number was missing.


 * Blaize - *shaking* She's gone into that thing, she's gone.

Blaize was badly wounded, his shoulder had been blown clean off by the Giant. More Blood Knights appeared. Vonnes' wounds had caught up to him, and he could barely stand. This platoon consisted of Ugandalorians and Volver. They all drew their weapons and went straight for Blaize. Vonnes sprang into action and slashed down a few of them. He then stood in front of Blaize, trying to protect him. The knights stopped in their tracks, drawing their guns and aiming for Vonnes. Vonnes glared at them.


 * Vonnes - Dammit...I guess I have to use it.

Vonnes raised his hand, is palm facing towards the knights. Before they could fire, Vonnes fired off a pulse of extremely volatile Dark Energy. The blast ripped right through the knights. Vonnes cringed in pain and held his arm, having little practice in using essence. The Knights take this opportunity to charge at Vonnes. He was completely vulnerable. Suddenly, white blur rushed past Vonnes and slammed into the group of knights. The blur became more clear to Vonnes. He saw an adult make Biskin. On closer inspection, he realized who it was.


 * Vonnes - You...what are you doing here?
 * Ziskin - You sound ungrateful child. I just saved your life.
 * Vonnes - How did...
 * Ziskin - Do you think I would send one of my kind here without keeping tabs? It's not like our species is very abundant anymore.
 * Vonnes - I don't need your help.
 * Ziskin - Watch your tongue, boy. You're lucky that I am less...violent towards children.

Ziskin looked back at the knights and dispatched them with ease. He saw Loudrak and Hydarax handling a group of knights in the distance. He looked at Vonnes and nodded to him. Vonnes presented to not notice and tried to wake Blaize up. Ziskin rushed over to aid Hydarax and the three cut down the knights.


 * Hydarax - Ziskin!? What are you doing here!?
 * Ziskin - I was on my way to Matukoris, when I saw Blood Knight ships looming over this world. I decided to lend aid, considering one of my own is here.
 * Hydarax - Gee...thanks. Did you bring any reinforcements?
 * Ziskin - I have troops deploying as of now. I also radioed the Soldarians, so Pulporious should be on his way.
 * Loudrak - WOW! And here I thought you were EVIL!
 * Ziskin - Good and evil are simply a matter of perspective. Now, I will leave you two to this. I'm going to help more of your young.

Hydarax nodded. Ziskin nodded back and rushed off into the barracks. He started to cut down more and more knights, thinning their numbers. His troops flooded the academy, forcing the knights back into their ships. The cadets were for the most part safe, though the Giants were still rampaging.

Niyra was floating, above her was the rippling surface of something that looked like water, and below her a bottomless abyss.


 * Niyra - Where am I? What is this place?
 * ??? - Does it matter, isn't this place just prefect, doesn't it just calm you so?
 * Niyra - I guess it does, but wait that doesn't answer my question and who are you and how do you know my name?
 * ??? - It doesn't matter, you don't need those answers, just loin us.
 * Niyra - Yes it does matter, answer my questions.
 * ??? - It doesn't matter,just... come... with... us...NOW!
 * Niyra - No! I won't come with you!
 * ??? - Such foolishness, you have no choice.

Niyra looked down in horror to see thousands of pale ghastly faces staring up at her, their arms reaching up to drag her down to the abyss.


 * Niyra - Help! Somebody help me!

Suddenly a massive dark shadow moved through the abyss scattering the creatures, it rose up under Niyra carrying her towards the surface.

A strange glow began to form from within the creature.


 * Makoro - What the...

The creature exploded, revealing Niyra standing there wreathed in silver flames and blue-green lightning bolts. The other watched stunned as her skin, flesh, and bones dissolved only to be replaced by a new skeleton, new flesh, and new skin. Silver scales replace fur, powerful twisted horns grew up from her skull, and bat-like wings grew from her back. Niyra stepped forth, having grown into the second stage of the Vanara life cycle, a Kaiser Vanara. She smiled viciously, her yellow eye glowing so bright it seemed to be burning within her skull. A Blood Knight charged Niyra, she ducked under his swing and brought her AIC Beam Sabers crashing into his face shattering his helmet, the Volver just stood there in shock.


 * Niyra - Aww, you can't keep fighting now that your helmets gone, can you? Now your just in my way!

Niyra decapitated him, several spheres flew towards her, Niyra blasted them to pieces with several well aimed orbs of radioactive energy. This caught the attention of one of the giants which charged toward Niyra, her eye glowed even more brightly as she unleashed a precision beam that took its head right off. Upon seeing this the Blood Knights, spheres, and giants all began to retreat.


 * Niyra - Yes, that's right, run, run away and don't come back.
 * Ahred - Umm, Niyra that's good and all, but shouldn't you put some clothes?
 * Niyra - Huh? Ahhh! Don't look at me, you perv!

She bolted off to the barracks.


 * Ahred - You perv? *Laughs* Yeah, sure! Loco!

With Niyra gone, it was unusually silent for a while.


 * G-Sker - Ahred, what's was that you said at the beginning of all this?
 * Ahred - Your going to have to be more specific.
 * G-Sker - The thing that made Niyra kick you in the crotch.
 * Ahred - I have no idea what your talking about.
 * G-Sker - Something about her being not that well endowed.
 * Ahred - Okay...so I was wrong, happy?
 * Niyra - Pervert!
 * Ahred - Loco! And could you please stop calling me that?
 * Niyra - Why?
 * Ahred - Well...A lot of species call each other names playfully when they have a crush on one another. And I don't.
 * Niyra - ...
 * Ahred - ...
 * G-Sker - ...Ok, this is akward.
 * Halha - What was this?
 * G-Sker - Well, you see...
 * Halha - On second thought I don't wanna know.

Aftermath
After being overrun, the Blood Knights retreated along with their new Ugandalorian recruits. Biskin medics were on the scene shortly after, tending to the wounded. Niyra, now dressed, was sitting with her team and team Tyris at the medic station. Blaize had been patched up nicely, his shoulder was healing nicely. Timaal needed no real medical attention, as his wounds were fully healed by the time the medics arrived. Dione was laying on a bed, her gut was stitched back up.


 * Iva - Wow...I can't believe we actually survived...
 * Niyra - They ran at the sight of me. I guess I was just that scary.
 * Timaal - Fear isn't an aspect that my people show Niyra. Hmph, but I do like the wings though, they look a lot like mine.
 * Niyra - Thanks...but if they weren't scared, why did the group run from me?
 * Timaal - They were low on reinforcements. Ziskin saw to that.
 * Niyra - Ziskin? He sounds familiar...
 * Makoro - He's the leader of the Biskin.
 * G-Sker - That's right!
 * Jallas - I'm surprised he actually...helped us.

Suddenly, Ziskin entered the medical tent. The group looked at him in shock. He towered over all of them, being slightly taller than Blaize. He walked in further and sat down in a chair.


 * Ziskin - So you're this group I've heard so much about.
 * Niyra - You've...heard of us?
 * Ziskin - The cadets I've talked to spoke of your bravery. Though I'll give you all a warning. Especially you....Vanara.
 * Niyra - Warning?
 * Ziskin - I know the common tactics of the Volver. They were my enemies once. And I do know that those knights they sent were low ranking.
 * Iva - Low ranking?
 * Timaal - Yeah...in my society, a knight's rank reflects on his fighting ability. Those guys were no knights. Simply traitorous peasants in armor. Even my own blood, Tilaas, was not an official knight.
 * Niyra - What? Are you saying that they sent low life grunts to take us out!?
 * Ziskin - Exactly. Their leader must have underestimated this academy. If they had been actual knights...I believe that there would be a staggering loss of cadets here. In fact, most of you in this room would be dead.

The group looked at each other, then back to Ziskin.


 * Ziskin - Well now, I really must be going. Me, the Antroths and the Soldarians are going to attack their hideout. Carry on with...whatever it was you were doing.
 * Vonnes - Ziskin... sir...I -
 * Ziskin - That will be all, boy.

Vonnes glared at him, but let it go. Ziskin glanced back at Vonnes briefly before leaving the tent.

Hydarax turned at the sound of approaching feet and saw Niyra standing behind him.


 * Hydarax - Is there something you want to talk to me about?
 * Niyra - Damn you must have good hearing I was trying to be stealthy.
 * Hydarax - The day I let a cadet sneak up on me is the day Phase-Hunter starts making sense, though for someone who can be as flamboyant as you that wasn't bad.

It took Niyra awhile to realize that this was his equivalent of a complement.


 * Nirya - Oh right, well there is something I wanted to talk to you about.
 * Hydarax - Go on.

As Hydarax listen his eyes got wide.


 * Hydarax - Are you sure?
 * Niyra - Positive.
 * Hydarax - Loudrak get everyone gathered up.
 * Loudrak - EVERYONE OVER HERE!

Everyone of course heard and came with haste.


 * Hydarax - Alright, I'm sure you have all noticed the disappearance of several students.

There was some muttering, but no one spoke up.


 * Hydarax - And a brain dead idiot would've have noticed the monsters and Blood Knights that attacked us last night. However, we have someone who knows where these threats come from. Niyra, get up here.
 * Niyra - Yes sir both me, Blaize, and Vonnes know that a mountain to the east is were we believe they are coming from.
 * ??? - And how do you know that?
 * Niyra - We had contact with those spheres that attack, and we got visions.

An older trainer stepped up.


 * Trainer - And how do you know it's not a trap.
 * Niyra - It probably is, but its the best lead we've got.
 * Hydarax - Right, well Niyra and a group of her choosing...
 * Trainer - Wait a minute! They're just cadets, shouldn't this be handled by more experienced veterans?
 * Hydarax - No, you are all needed here, and I trust Niyra and companies' judgment. Any more objections?

There were none.


 * Hydarax - Alright, Niyra who do you chose?
 * Niyra - Well Makoro, Halha, Ahred, G-Sker, Jallas, and Team Tyris of course, anyone else as long as I approve of course.
 * Jallas - Niyra, may I request my friends, Kogro, Hewpu and Nukaru be allowed to come along?
 * Niyra - I know Kogro is good, but what of the other 2?
 * Jallas - Hewpu is not only strong, but incredibly fast, and effective in combat, and Nukaru can build just about any weapons with the right amount of scrap.
 * Niyra - Alright, they sound good. Let's do this.

Ziskin and his troops were packing up the medical gear. Hydarax approached him with a few teachers.


 * Hydarax - Thank you Ziskin. I'm not sure what would have happened had you not shown up.
 * Ziskin - Yes...you're welcome.
 * Hydarax - We have reports of the Blood knights coming from the mountain. We could use some help.
 * Ziskin - There are more important matters for me to attend to. I must reach Matukoris and speak with Pulporius and Si'daal about our attack on the Blood Knight headquarters.
 * Hydarax - Ah...right. So, about Vonnes...
 * Ziskin - The boy? What about him?
 * Hydarax - I'm not sure if you know this but his energy is...quite dark. How did he acquire such Essence? And why even come to our aid... Isn't your Homeworld a long way from here? If anything Matukoris is much closer -
 * Ziskin - Our nations aren't allied, therefore that is information you are not entitled to. Do you have anymore questions?
 * Hydarax - Not if you're going to shoot them down when I ask.
 * Ziskin - Good. I'm off then.

Ziskin entered his ship and took off, the rest of the Biskin fleet followed. Hydarax swore under his breath and walked back over to the cadets.

The Adventure Begins
Niyra, Halha, and Makoro walked into their barracks.


 * Niyra - Alright get packed.
 * Makoro - What?
 * Niyra - We've got a mission to complete, I've sent Ahred and G-Sker to get supplies so I want you to pack for them also.
 * Halha - And you?
 * Niyra - I'm going to get packed and then meet with Jallas, Blaize, Vonnes, and Timaal.
 * Makoro - What about us?
 * Niyra - Don't worry, I'm only meeting with them in particular because Jallas and Blaize are both leaders and Vonnes and Timaal were there when we got the visions that showed us the mountain, I'm not picking favorites or anything.
 * Halha - Well that's good to here, well you better get going.
 * Niyra - I won't be long.

As she walked out into the night air she scanned the grounds. Ah, there they were. She walked over to them.


 * Jallas - Glad you could join us.
 * Niyra - Yeah.
 * Blaize - So where are we going?
 * Vonnes - Well the vision we got had this big, jagged, black mountain.
 * Timaal - Yeah it looked allot like a volcano.

Jallas and Blaize both looked at each other.


 * Niyra - Also the forest looked allot more tropical than the more temperate climate we have here.
 * Jallas - Hmm, I'll go talk to Kogro, he knows jungles.
 * Blaize - Good, so meeting adjured?
 * Timaal - Yeah we better get some sleep.
 * Jallas - Right see you all in the morning.
 * Blaize - Good night.

As they all walked away Niyra called out to Vonnes.


 * Niyra - Hey Vonnes.
 * Vonnes - Hey what?
 * Niyra - Come here.

Vonnes walked over and stood beside Niyra.


 * Vonnes - What do you want?
 * Niyra - Ziskin, he your farther right?

Vonnes was about to tell her to mind her own business, but the look Niyra gave him made him stop. It wasn't an angry look, a pitying look, or anything like that, instead it was a supportive sort of look. Vonnes could almost feel the tiny crack that appeared in his metaphorical wall.


 * Vonnes - Yes.
 * Niyra - Well just so you know, I don't care about where you've come from or what you are, all I care about is who you are, where you are, and where your going my friend.

And with that she walked away leaving Vonnes puzzled.

When she got back Niyra saw the bunker in utter chaos as Makoro, Halha, Ahred, and G-Sker were fending off a cat sized, bright green, lizard like creature that was trying to get at the food Ahred and G-Sker had brought back.


 * Niyra - What the hell are you doing her Drak!

The lizard like creature turned toward Niyra.


 * Drak - Dammit, I knew I shouldn't have let my stomach get the better of me.
 * Niyra - Did mom and dad send you?
 * Drak - No, I came on my own.
 * Niyra - Why in Ava's name would you do that?
 * Drak - Because if you didn't come back safe I would get the blame.
 * Niyra - I know dad can get mad at you, but I doubt...
 * Drak - Its not him I'm worried about, its your mom.
 * Niyra - Ah, that makes sense.
 * Makoro - You two know each other?
 * Niyra - This is Drak, my fathers Imp.
 * Ahred - Come again?
 * G-Sker - I'm not familiar with the species.
 * Niyra - Imps are creature that the Vanara Six have that act as living communicators and possession guards granted that they don't steal what their supposed to guarding.
 * Drak - Hey! I would never steal, I'm far to lazy for that.
 * Niyra - True.
 * Halha - Umm I hate brake up this little reunion were having, but were going to need sleep.
 * Niyra - All right...come on everyone, to bed!
 * Ahred - Y'know, that wasn't half as imosing as Loudrak would say that.
 * Drak - Hey! I'm hungry, I haven't eaten in days!
 * Niyra - So what? You can't die unless dad dies, so you have nothing to worry about.
 * Drak - Fine.

As they all shuffled into bed, Niyra noticed something. It was the knife that Hydarax had confiscated on her first day and there was a note attached to it that read "You might need this". Niyra quickly pocketed it and crawled into bed, Drak curling up next to her pillow. It didn't take long before she was asleep.

Setting Off
Niyra was up before the sun was, shaking her teammates awake they got packed up.


 * Halha - Seriously Niyra is all you have for clothes military uniforms?
 * Niyra - What? These are all perfectly fine military certified clothing items for combat in any environment.
 * Halha - Well there all way to big and you need more variety, so were going to take you shopping when this is all over.

Behind Halha, Niyra could see Makoro, Ahred, and G-Sker blanch.


 * Ahred - *Yawns* Great; gets go clothes shopping...*yawns again*...which is going to take forever.
 * G-Sker - Maybe if we're lucky, the Blood Knights will get us first.
 * Halha - Oh please, males are just as bad, but with things other than clothes.
 * Niyra - Right, well we should get going.
 * Makoro - Yes, lets.

They left the barracks and headed towards the edge of the compound. Coming up; Niyra recognized Team Tyris, Jallas, and Kogro, but there were two other who Niyra did not know.


 * Niyra - Hey Jallas! These your friends you wanted to bring along?
 * Jallas - Yes, these are my friends Hewpu and Nukoru.
 * Niyra - Its a pleasure.
 * Hewpu - Like wise.
 * Nukoru - Ditto.

Niyra noticed Nukoru looking at her AIC Beam Sabers.


 * Niyra - Yes?
 * Nukoru - I've just never seen weapons like that before, where did you get them?
 * Niyra - My dad made them for me, he combined the technology from his own Maser Swords and my mothers AIC Whip Blades.
 * Nukoru - Is your dad an engineer?
 * Niyra - Kind of, he's a Yeikou, a combination between engineer and doctor, basically since most Vanara technology is bio-mechanical the two jobs bleed into each other.
 * G-Sker - Facinating.
 * Nukoru - Interesting indeed.
 * Jallas - Well that's all well and good, but where are we going?
 * Kogro - Based on what was described to me we need to go south towards the equator.
 * Jallas - And?

Kogro pulled out a map and set it down on the ground.


 * Kogro - *Points to a point on the map* There is my best guess, its on a the edge of a tectonic plate and there are mountains. If you wanted to attack this place; all you would have to do is follow the river down.
 * Makoro - What do rivers have to do with it?
 * Kogro - Simple, they're the highways of the rainforest, its a lot easier to take a boat on the river or even to simply follow it long the bank on foot than hacking your way through jungle.
 * G-Sker - My claws are specialized for hacking through jungles. And catching prey in a lightning reflex.
 * Makaro - So you're trying to say?
 * G-Sker - Could go through jungle as well. But will take longer.
 * Ahred - Well, loco, let's just follow the river then. There'll will be mud banks.
 * Makoro - What have mud banks got to do with it?
 * Ahred - Everything.
 * Blaize - How long will this trip take?
 * Kogro - About a month, give or take a few days.
 * Niyra - Well no sense in wasting time. Let's get going.

A Question on Morality
A day had passed since they had set off on their little quest and two things were weighing on Niyra's mind. First was the idea of shopping, both Halha, Dione, and Iva had decided that Niyra needed a new outfit, and Niyra had no clue when it came to fashion. She had been wearing military uniforms all her life, it would feel weird not to, hmmm maybe she could get something like her mom wore when her dad took her for rides on his motorcycle. Yeah something like that tight, red and black, leather outfit could work. The other was something that was completely alien to her in every sense of the word. So she decided to ask another about it.


 * Niyra - Hey Blaize?
 * Blaize - Yes Niyra?
 * Niyra - I have a question for you.
 * Blaize - Well shoot.
 * Niyra - I keep hearing about this thing called good and evil, could you explain this?
 * Blaize - Well I may be not the best person to explain that, my kind initially joined the alliance only to wipe out an enemy.
 * Niyra - Hmm, yeah my race only really joined because we might get new technology and the threat posed by the Dark One and his minions, and later Ada and his pawns.
 * Blaize - Really, I thought your race was from the Milky Way galaxy?
 * Niyra - Were not sure of that, all our history pre-Demonica War has been obliterated, all we have are legends.
 * Blaize - Interesting, what are the Demonica?
 * Niyra - Another race we fought long ago.
 * Blaize - A threat?
 * Niyra - Not any more, they lock down their entire homeworld with an ancient artifact, nothing can get in, but nothing can get out either. In any case back to the question I asked before.
 * Blaize - Right, well from what I know good and evil is a way of dividing up the world into should and should not's that allot of other races are very found of.
 * Niyra - So its like Libido and Destrude?
 * Blaize - I have no idea what your talking about.
 * Niyra - Libido is the desire to live, Destrude on the other hande is self destruction, its basically how my races divides up the universe.
 * Blaize - Yeah, din't you mention something about that before, something about your Evil Eye protecting you from spirits of Destrude?
 * Niyra - Yep, the Vanara, along with are various levels of deities, believe in spiritual creatures called Phankeine. Some our beneficial, some not so much, and others neither benevolent nor malevolent. The worst though are the Kumikiiri: large, purple, five headed, fire breathing, dragon-like Phankeine of Destrude said to be so powerful even gods have trouble against them.
 * Blaize - Do you think that they're real?
 * Niyra - Me? Not really their just myths.
 * Blaize - Yes, but all myths have some bases in truth.
 * Niyra - That is true. Anyway whats your race use for good and evil?
 * Blaize - Well my people aren't religious, but we do have some morals. We see the Infectants as evil. And us as good.
 * Niyra - The Infectants? I think there was something in my books about them...
 * Blaize - They are the enemy that almost drove my kind to extinction. Their greed and lust for power and food. Someone who harms others for no reason but self gain is considered evil in our books.
 * Niyra - Wow...were they really that bad?
 * Blaize - Yeah...and I hope you never have to see one.
 * Niyra - But what about myths? You said there was truth in them.
 * Blaize - Yeah. Actually, my family got into the seat of power because of an old myth. It's quite the tale. But that can wait until we set up camp. This rainforest is so damp.
 * Niyra - Yeah I guess. I must have rained here.
 * Blaize - Ugh. I hope we can get to that Volcano soon. I'll feel right at home.

Behind Niyra and Blaize, the other girls of the group were chatting. The other male members were farther back.


 * Dione - I'm thinking of getting myself a new set of armor when we go shopping. Maybe a sword...
 * Iva - Really Dione? I thought you had enough of that stuff. Why not buy a nice dress?
 * Dione - A dress? You've got to be joking!
 * Halha - Iva's right. I think you'd look good in a nice white one.
 * Dione - Forget it. A frilly little dress won't save you from tank rounds and gunfire now will it?
 * Iva - I've never had a problem wearing a dress. Boys seem to be a lot nicer to me when I wear one.
 * Dione - [under her breath] As if they weren't already...
 * Helha - Maybe you'll draw the attention of a boy here if you wear one, Dione. Some of the Soldarian boys are kind of cute.
 * Dione - Ugh...those boys aren't my type.
 * Iva - Hmmm...so someone of another species has caught your eye?
 * Dione - [blushes slightly] s-shut up Iva.

Dione walks faster to get ahead of the two. Iva giggles while Helha looks at her confused.

Meanwhile at the back of the group, the rest of the boys were taking in the scenery of the tropical rainforest. It had just rained in the area and the ground was wet and muddy. Jallas stepped forward int a puddle of mud, gunking up one of his boots.


 * Jallas - Ugh...this will take a while to clean out...
 * Ahred - Don't worry about it Jallas! I little mud never hurt anybody! I mean, my homeworld is full of it! It's literally one giant mud ball. A carbon planet, too.
 * Jallas - I suppose you're right about the mud, but I don't think it'll make combat any easier.
 * Ahred - I control mud, loco.
 * Vonnes - It must have just rained in the area. The trees and other plants are still very moist.
 * Timaal - Perfect weather of you ask me.
 * Ahred - Yeah. Only a muddy sandstorm would be better.
 * Jallas - You're joking, right.
 * Ahred - Kinda yes, kinda no. You'd find mudstorms suck; but my kind love it. Oh tell me if there's a nice pool to bathe in. If the Volcano we're heading too is a mud volcano, than that's even better!

Upon sdaying this; Ahred stated to poke at the mud, grabbing some of it and letting it slide through his fingers, and even putting a little amount into his mouth to taste the amount of salt.


 * Ahred - This spot is too salty...This one is more gravel than anything...Ah! This spot is perfect!
 * Jallas - What exactely are you doing?
 * Ahred - I told you I come from a family of potters and craftman, right? Well, potting is exactely what I'm about to do.
 * G_sker - Pots. Usefull for stocking extra recourses. Must be wary of Ahred himslef, however. He has a big appetite.
 * Ahred - Can't deny that.

The Group waited for Ahred to collect his mud. After he was done doing so, he sat down on some rocks ad stated to mould the clay into the shape of pots.


 * Ahred - Bah. They're not gonna dry anytime soon! Forget what I said about rain being nice and stuff.
 * G-Sker - Rain. Might have ill effects on team.
 * Makoro - I fear for as much...
 * Jallas - Huh? Why do you say that?
 * Timaal - Yeah...My kind do well where there's plenty of moisture.
 * Vonnes - He doesn't mean us. He's talking about the big guy.
 * Ahred - Blaize? Are you kidding? That dude is a tank.
 * Makoro - I read some books regarding our teammates' species, mainly to gain an understanding of their abilities. According to the book on Lavatufts: " A Lavatuft's abilities begin to falter in areas of high moisture."
 * Jallas - Well, I've seen them do just fine without using their fire. Don't they all have great strength?
 * Makoro - Yes, but even that begins to falter if their Core does not receive enough heat.
 * Vonnes - Basically, we need to get out of this forest and to that volcano as soon as possible.

Vonnes noticed Dione by herself up ahead. He decided to catch up to her.

Dione looked behind her and saw Vonnes approaching. She smiled at him before Niyra looked back too. She motioned for Vonnes to come closer. Vonnes simply nodded and walked right past Dione to speak with Niyra. Dione watched him walk to Niyra, confused. Blaize decided to hang back with Dione while Vonnes and Niyra spoke.


 * Niyra - Vonnes...why do you act so distant from everybody sometimes?

Once again, Vonnes managed to resist the urge to ignore her. But he decided to speak.


 * Vonnes - It's how I was raised.
 * Niyra - Really? Ziskin told you to stay locked up?
 * Vonnes - That man was hardly around when I was a child.
 * Niyra - Really? Then your mother must have been over protective of you or something right?
 * Vonnes - No. I don't consider either of them my parents. The damn ship computers did a better job than they did. As I child, I had no friends. No family to claim.
 * Niyra - You have us now! You can open up to us!
 * Vonnes - Look. I know you said you didn't care who my father is. But you have no idea what that man has done. I am an Orala'Sim, heir to the cursed Biskin Empire. The same empire who waged war with the UFG and even this UAE of yours.
 * Niyra - I don't understand...
 * Vonnes - I am the product of countless genocides Niyra. Timaal could tell you what Ziskin did to his people. I resent my parents for what they did to me.
 * Niyra - What did they do?
 * Vonnes - It's...it's none of your business.

Vonnes walked back, passing Dione and Blaize who looked at him with worry. The two then looked at Niyra with a confused look on their faces. Helha and Iva caught up to them.


 * Iva - Oh no, Vonnes is upset.
 * Blaize - Pfft...he'll get over it.
 * Ahred - He's actually showing emotion? I mean...wow.
 * Dione - I've never gotten a reaction out of Vonnes... [glances at Niyra]
 * Blaize - Dione, no time to get jealous. None of us have done that before.
 * Dione - Shut up Blaize.

Halha decided to see what the boys were up to and walked to the back of the group. Upon her arrival, Timaal glanced at her.


 * Halha - Hey, is something wrong Timaal?
 * Timaal - Oh nothing. I just like to admire works of art.
 * Halha - Are...are you referring to me?
 * Timaal - Well yeah. Did you think I was talking about one of these guys? Because for the record I'm not-
 * Halha - No no sorry. That's sweet of you to say Timaal.
 * Jallas - You guys mind focusing on the mission at hand?
 * Timaal - Oh come on Jallas. Don't be such a party pooper. We've got a ways to go before we reach the place. I mean I could have been there today considering I can fly...but I love you guys. So walking is fine.
 * Halha - You must be proud of those wings of yours huh?
 * Timaal - Yep. They aren't fully grown yet, but they get me where I need to be.
 * Halha - Cool! How about the weather here?
 * Timaal - Blaize might disagree, but I love it. All this water makes me feel like I'm back home on Ascon.
 * Jallas - Timaal, will you be participating in the tournament in a few months?
 * Timaal - Well yeah! Team Tyris will be there!
 * Jallas - Heh, well you do realize that you'll have to fight our team too right?
 * Timaal - I don't see your point.
 * G-Sker - You just told us some...pretty interesting info about you. Could turn the tide of the battle.
 * Timaal - Oh Traako (Asconian for Shit)!!
 * Halha - Hey! No need for swearing Timaal.
 * Timaal - Jeez...you got me good I guess. I also forgot you Ugandals knew some Asconian...
 * Ahred - Well well...It looks like you're at a disadvantage when the tournament starts, huh?
 * Timaal - Hmph, maybe...but I think my team has a good chance if winning.
 * Ahred - Yeah...sure.
 * Timaal - Well there's me, a trained knight with perfect adaptations. Then there's Iva, who is good with Mana and Essence while sorting an almost indestructible exoskeleton. After her there's Dione, our tough as nails Soldarian who's strength is fantastic along with her race's combat physique. And then there's Vonnes, who as far as I know is quite the badass...even for a Biskin. Not to mention Blaize, our powerhouse. Pretty tough even for a young Lavatuft.
 * Jallas - Hmm...Well Vonnes and Blaize would definitely be formidable opponents for me.
 * Ahred -
 * Timaal - We'll see...we'll see.

The group continued onward through the forest.

That Night
As night fell the team stopped to set up camp and light a fire. One might consider this risky, but the heat was a welcome change from all the moisture as well as helping Blaize recover a bit. Once he had, Ahred came over to him, showing him the pots he had made during their trip, asking him to bake and harden them. Blaize did so, as Ahred stated to pluck tons of barries and other natural-grown food, pushing them into the pots. Meanwhile, Niyra was sitting around the fire using a stick to poke at some coals, when Dione came over.


 * Niyra - Can I help you?
 * Dione - It's about Vonnes.
 * Niyra - Hmm?
 * Dione - How do you get him to open up like that?
 * Niyra - I dunno, I just say what I think and what I think I should say.
 * Dione - Not sure if I could do that.
 * Niyra - Well I was raised to have no tact.

The two were silent for a moment, before Niyra stood up stretching.


 * Niyra - Well if you'll excuse me I need to go talk to Timaal about something.


 * Dione - Yeah sure.

Niyra got up and walked over to where Timaal was standing in as look out.


 * Niyra - Hey Timaal.
 * Timaal - Yeah?
 * Niyra - I need to ask you, what happend between your kind and the Biskin?
 * Timaal - Well you see...

Timaal looks around, seeing that Vonnes had left. He turned his attention back to Niyra.


 * Timaal - It's understandable that you don't know. After all, your people have never faced the Biskin. A long time ago they were threats to the old Volver Empire.
 * Niyra - So you all went to war?
 * Timaal - No. Not at first. King Nano, Ziskin's father, enslaved my people. He lured us in with a false sense of security. They executed King Holreb in front of his own son and people. They refused to let us worship our gods and killed anyone who was caught doing so.
 * Niyra - Wow...that's horrible!
 * Timaal - That's not all. After we managed to free ourselves from slavery, the Biskin couldn't let go of the past. Ziskin wanted to avenge Nano and attempted to commit mass genocide on my people. We barely managed to stop him that day.
 * Niyra - It sounds like your ancestors had a rough time...
 * Timaal - Do you remember reading about the War of Tyris Major back in class?
 * Niyra - Well kind of. I heard the Biskin started the war.
 * Iva - Not only that, my people were on the Biskin's side...
 * Blaize - Along with the Infectants.
 * Timaal - There was massive amounts of bloodshed, all on King Ziskin's hands. Vonnes is right, his father may be neutral with the UAE, but he's still a psychopath.

Niyra thought on this for a moment. Then looked in the directions Vonnes had walked of into. She noticed Dione was gone as well.

Meanwhile, Vonnes was sitting by the nearby river. He was looking at his palms with a angry expression on his face. He then clinched his fists, causing a small pulse of Dark Energy to release from his hands. Dione had caught up to him and stood over him.


 * Vonnes - What do you want Dione?
 * Dione - Look Vonnes, I don't know why you act this way, but it has to stop.
 * Vonnes - Dione. Leave me be. You people could never understand.
 * Dione - I do understand!
 * Vonnes - How could you? Is your race hated in Tyris Major? At this academy? Were you locked in a cell your whole childhood? How about the fact that it's my father's fault that Ada was released!? All of those people on Makutoris died because of him. And I am to take his place.
 * Dione - I get it. Me and you are the same. Doomed from birth.
 * Vonnes - What are you talking about Dione?

Dione looked back to make sure no one was watching them. She then unfastened her breastplate, revealing multiple scars on her back and one across her collarbone.


 * Vonnes - What the...who did this to you?
 * Dione - The same man who tortured my grandfather all those years ago. Because of my genes, he kidnapped and tortured me. If it weren't for Emperor Pulporious, I'd be dead.
 * Vonnes - I...I had no idea.
 * Dione - At any moment, he could come after me again. But I don't let that ruin my day. Because I have friends like Blaize, Timaal, Iva...and you. And I know you guys have my back.

Dione equipped her armor again looking back at Vonnes.


 * Dione - I hope you feel the same.

Vonnes stood there silently, watching Dione walk back to the campsite. He then turned around, looking up at the moon.

Niyra walked up to where she had seen Jallas, Makoro, Hewpu, Kogro, and Nukoru talking. Jallas saw her and waved.


 * Jallas - Hey Niyra you want to come over?
 * Kogro - Yeah we would love to have ya.
 * Niyra - Yeah, thanks.
 * Makoro - So whats the occasion?
 * Niyra - Well I don't know much about Hewpu and Nukoru and I'd like to know more.

Jallas pointed to a fire place, showing various stones arranged in a strange, intricate pattern.


 * Jallas - Today is an important holiday among the Ugandalorians, and the other Mendel species. It is the day Ugandalore the Immortal, the first of our Holy Lord Ugandalores, came to our world, and drove out the Nyrosaurs.
 * Niyra - What's a Nyrosaur?
 * Jallas - Possibly the ugliest creatures you've ever seen.
 * Kogro - Funny thing, they weren't that big, compared to most others. Only, little 18 meters or so.
 * Jallas - *Snorts* Yeah, but they didn't know that.
 * Kogro - During this day, we celebrate with our allies, and enjoy a day of peace. We remember our fallen brothers, and...some enemies.

Niyra nodded slightly.


 * Niyra - You honor some of your enemies?

Kogro looked at Jallas for a second, before the Captain gave a gesture to him. The Truxian nodded, and sat down.


 * Jallas - Many years ago, Lord Ugandalore the Untouchable, Barda Clett's, father, Reago Clett, while he was Ugandalore the Indomitable, ordered an Attack on Zarbania, and other worlds. This infamous attack, resulted in the loss of 20% of the Zabarnian and their allies' population, and lead to them hating us for our war crimes.
 * Niyra - Why did you do it.
 * Jallas - The Multus Esse Archives said they where once part of a Zarbanian Imperium. This Imperium nearly destroyed the Multus and brought slavery and death to the galaxy, before the Multus defeated them and subdued their conquest forces, who would be the ancestors of the modern Zarbania Powers. The Ugandals, and many of our allies back then, feared them, and sought to conquer them. We where wrong, and merely pushed them towards becoming the thing we feared most.
 * Kogro - We basically screwed ourselves.
 * Niyra - Is that why so many Ugandals join the Brotherhood and their forces.
 * Jallas - Their the old vets and their descendants who feel regret and shame for their actions. The Zarbanians, for their part, have a saying, relating to how we are called the "Hunters of the Mist."
 * Niyra - What is that?
 * Nukoru - "Sae sand dris Opner und wer sand dris Jager.
 * Kogro - You are the prey and we are the hunters.
 * Niyra - So, all this fighting they do, all this killing between you two, is technically your fault?
 * Jallas - Yeah. I personally want peace. Gridlock is reasonable. He's not the brute dictator the Alliance, and Waptoria, propaganda makes him out to be. I did undercover work as a sympathizer, and I grew to respect him. But he saw families burn in the bombings, he even adopted a kid who lost his mother. He's not letting go. It's not because he's the Son of the Dark One.
 * Niyra - How do you feel about it, you 2?
 * Kogro - Biggest mistake ever.
 * Jallas - We created an unnecessary enemy, and gave the Imperium of War yet another powerfull ally that doesn't go all berserk all of sudden. We screwed ourselves. I would seek peace, if they would just lay down their arms.

They fell silent for awhile, as the rest of the team came to join them.


 * Halha - You guys are celebrating Nyrosaur day, without me?
 * Jallas - Sorry, just talking to Niyra.
 * Halha - Well, time to remember and stuff.
 * Kogro - *Chuckles* Indeed...

Niyra looked at the 2, their faces forced into smiles, their eyes betraying the inner conflict they felt.

Heart of a Killer
Niyra slipped away into the night away from the camp unnoticed. She had something that she needed to do and badly. Not for the first time in her life did Niyra curse the deep seated sadism that existed in all of her species. That festering desire to cause pain and suffering, to hurt, maim, and kill, a need to destroy everything that was not her's, to lash out at anything other. While normally she was able ignore it, it had been building up over her time at the academy and soon it would become impossible to ignore. If she din't cause something pain then she could very well end up attacking her friends. Normally the Vanara relieved this through a variety of activities to help work this out, none of them were available to Niyra at this moment. So she would be forced to turn to herself to relieve this. Once she was a suitable distance from the others so that she was hopefully out of ear shot, Niyra turned and bite her side. She screamed in both pleasure and pain as she felt her own blood running between her teeth, causing her to sink her teeth in even harder. Abandoning her side, Niyra raised her head to the moon and howled, before unsheathing the claws of her right hand and using them to cut her left arm from the shoulder to the elbow. She then took out a knife and proceeded to make cuts along her chest. Finally she felt the need die down and disappear. Sinking the ground, Niyra curled up into a ball and began to laugh. Eventually she got back up, bandaged her wounds and head back to camp. Slipping in, careful not to disturb those who had turned in, Niyra crawled into her sleeping bag. Drak opened one eye and spoke.


 * Drak - You know you won't be able to hide it from them forever.
 * Niyra - I know that, now shut up and get some sleep.
 * Drak - I've been doing nothing but the entire day.

The sun peeked over the horizon, Niyra's eyes cracked open and she groaned at the intruding light. Quickly getting out of bed Niyra began to get dressed before a voice stopped her.


 * Dione - Niyra whats that?

Niyra cursed.


 * Niyra - Ava dath ith (Ava damn it.)

Dione looked at Halha and Iva, all they had seen were lights flashing across Niyra's skin and heard her growl.


 * Halha - What was that?
 * Dione - No idea.
 * Iva - Wait I know I over heard my dad and Oskel talking about it, Vanara don't talk using words, but with bioluminescent flashes of light on their skin.
 * Halha - Oh, okay. Still Niyra what did this to you.
 * Niyra - I did it.
 * Iva - But Niyra why?
 * Niyra - To keep myself from hurting you guys.
 * Dione - Why would you do that?
 * Niyra - I think it would be best if you all heard this.

The others quickly woke the rest of the team and had them gathered around the fire.


 * Hewpu - This had better be good, I want to sleep some more.
 * Blaize - You think you've got it rough, I've got this weird ache from all the moisture.
 * Dione - Quiet you guys. Niyra's got something important to tell us.
 * Ahred - Well then what is it?

Nirya didn't say anything, just peeling back parts of her uniform; revealing the bandages.


 * Makoro - Why did this to you?
 * Niyra - I did.
 * Nukoru - Why would you do that?
 * Niyra - To avoid attacking you all.
 * Kogro - Why would you do that?
 * G-Sker - Because of the Vanara's natural sadism.
 * Niyra - *Nods* You all must understand my kind was made to put an end to life.
 * Blaize - Oh come off it, it can't be that bad.
 * Niyra - Look my kind are radioactive being near us is dangerous without protection, also our blood is poisonous, our bite filled with thousands of bacteria, and deep within us all is a desire to kill and destroy all we see. That's why I did this, to keep it under control.

Everyone was silent for a moment before Timaal spoke up.


 * Timaal - Well your blood poison won't hurt me.
 * Niyra - Wait Timaal!

It was to late, Timaal had walked up an touched the bandages getting a drop of blood on his figure were it absorbed into his skin. He stood there for a moment before he began to choak, convulse, and thrash before falling to the ground. Everyone gathered around in horror before Timaal sat up grinning, Niyra punched him in the shoulder.


 * Niyra - You're such an asshole!
 * Timaal - Ow! I know, I know.
 * Jallas - Well, since we're all up: Let's get packed.

Everyone agreed to this and walked back to their respective tents. Later Niyra would realize exactly what Timaal had done, he had diffused the tension at risk (if a minor one) to his own life.

Near the Tyris camping site, Timaal's team began reprimanding him for his joke.


 * Dione - You block head! We thought you were going to die!!
 * Vonnes - That wasn't very funny.
 * Timaal - Come on guys! I wanted to lighten the mood!
 * Blaize - At the risk of dying from that Vanara Poison!? I don't think that was very smart...
 * Timaal - What's the big deal? Blaize, you're immune to radiation and poison right!? You guys know I am immune to all poisons.
 * Iva - Well...

Iva flashed her fangs at Timaal. Her treaty were smooth and very white, pretty even. However, her fangs and mouth began to secrete the highly volatile Anthroth Venom.


 * Timaal - Agh! Get that stuff away from me!
 * Iva - Why? Aren't you immune to all toxins?
 * Timaal - Ok ok, I see your point. Sorry guys [chuckles].

The group began folding up their sleeping bags. After they were packed, Blaize held a team meeting.


 * Vonnes - This is unnecessary. We must get to the others soon.
 * Blaize - This is important. Just in case she starts going crazy, I need you guys to stay with the other teams behind me. I'll be next to Niyra for the rest of the trip.
 * Iva - What!? Why? She could harm you! Maybe even worse!
 * Dione - Yeah, besides...what if she does that Ryu form thing!? You aren't exactly a full grown Lavatuft. You can't take her alone like that.
 * Blaize - Maybe not. But that would give you guys enough time to escape. Her radiation won't do much harm and that poison if hers won't find it's mark. My internal temperature would fry any bacteria that enters my body.
 * Timaal - Let me help Blaize! I'm immune to her poison.
 * Blaize - I know enough about your kind to know that you only resist radiation. You aren't immune to that. Plus if your skin takes too much damage she could suffocate you.
 * Timaal - Ok...right.
 * Dione - That's all and well, but what if she really does turn on us. This place has way too much moisture for you to be at your best.
 * Blaize - Don't you guys pay attention in class? Lavatufts literally can't die normal means. If she destroys my body, my core will always be intact. My core can regenerate my body over time, though my grandfather could do that almost instantly.
 * Iva - Alright. We trust you, Blaize. Let's get moving.

The group walks back over to the others.

Jallas and his group trudged forward, behind the rest of the group, chatting. It was really only to make themselves feel better. The situation had gotten very serious.


 * Kogro - Am I the only one now scared of Niyra?
 * Nukoru - No, Kogro, you're not.
 * Jallas - She's still our comrade, we should not fear her.
 * Halha - I agree but...

The group shifted uncertainly.


 * Kogro - What if she goes bonkers?
 * Makoro - I, somewhat agree. We need a contingency plan, just in case.
 * Jallas - We have nothing to worry about.
 * Hewpu - I agree, but in case the worst happens, we need a back-up, a contingency plan. I'm not for back-stabbing or anything. Just making sure we're all safe.

Jallas took off his cadet helm, and robbed his temples. He wasn't sure what to think now. Vanara being sadistic. This...was a little too much.


 * Jallas - Fine. Makoro, I might need you to freeze her if worse comes to worse. Halha, hopefully you could create a bubble around her head. Suffocate her and all. If worse comes to worse, I'll face her myself, with Kogro.
 * Hewpu - I'm sorry Jallas, but we need to do this. We can't risk anything.
 * Jallas - I know, but I hope it doesn't come to that.

They all nodded, as they marched behind the others, guarding the rear.

Ahred and G-Sker marched in the middle, with especially Ahred keeping an close eye not on Niyra, but on Blaize.


 * G-Sker - Why you're doing that?
 * Ahred - Niyra's our boss, that why.
 * G-Sker - Reminder: Officially, we aren't divided into teams yet.
 * Ahred - Yeah, yeah, whatever. But the Tyris Gang arleady call themselves Team Tyris, and Jalas and his friends are way too close with each other. Heck, even Makoro will join then when the time come.
 * G-Sker - So for Niyra's team that leaves...
 * Ahred - Yeah, loco, that leaves us. And Niyra's gonna be our boss, mark my words. We gotta take up responsability us team memebers now. If they hurt Niyra, we'll relatiate!
 * G-Sker - I understand. If so goes out, we'll split off and get there first.
 * Ahred - Hell yeah, loco! That's the spirit!

They continues to march, bot now checking for any strange moves of their "allies" now and then.

Niyra was busy packing when Drak scurried into view.


 * Niyra - Did anyone see you?
 * Drak - Oh please! They were all so busy worrying their heads off that if I were a rainbow colored unicorn and paraded myself in front of them I doubt they would notice me.
 * Niyra - Getting paranoid are they?
 * Drak - Well their all coming up with plans to take you out should you lose control.
 * Niyra - *snarls* Oh course, I was a fool to think that I could trust other races! The moment something they don't like comes to light they start judging me because of something I can't help. Well that's fine because once we're done with this little quest of ours they won't ever see me again.
 * Drak - To be fair Ahred, G-Sker, and Jallas seems to think that there's no danger from you, based on what I heard.
 * Niyra - Three among what will soon be hundreds. It doesn't matter what they think, because only the mob matters. Well after I'm done with this I'm going home, where there are those who love me unconditionally and won't judge me.

Drak studied Niyra for awhile, he had been around Niyra since the day she was born and could read her quite well.


 * Drak - You worry about them though don't you?
 * Niyra - Because I know all to well what would happen to them if they did kill me.

Drak simply nodded, if Niyra turned up dead because of actions the others took Akanri and Seerkar would stop at nothing to avenge their daughter. Even being associated with the killing would be reason enough for the two irate parents to slaughter them and it would not be quick, they would draw it out for as long as they could and anyone that got in the way would have to go too. This was no empty threat either, Akanri had almost brought down the entire Vanara Empire all by herself and speaking of the Empire, Empress Besta would do nothing to stop the pair.


 * Drak - What do you know about the Psychokinetic War?
 * Niyra - Only that my mom and Nara were the only ones to survive any sort of direct engagement in it, and you?
 * Drak - Only a little more than you do, not even your mom, Nara, or even the Empress knows the whole thing, anyone who did is now long since dead.

Niyra grunted as she finished getting packed and wen't to join the others. Drak watched her go before crawling after her. What no one knew is that he actually cared allot about Niyra and swore to himself that he would see her come out of this alive, both for hers and everyone else's sack.

Ambush
Hours later, Niyra and her friends were walking through the final stretch of the rainforest. There was maybe two more miles of rainforest before they entered the more calm grasslands, filled with lakes and rivers. Blaize was walking behind Niyra, keeping a close eye on her. Members of team Tyris looked back at the Ugandalorian cadets, who simply nodded back. They were all watching Niyra carefully. They knew about what she could do.

Meanwhile, in the distance, there were a few Blood Knights stationed on a high hill. They spotted the cadets through the dense jungle with ease.


 * Knight 1 - Hey...there are some cadets walking down there.
 * Knight 2 - What? Do they know about the volcano?
 * Knight 1 - Possibly...they must be eliminated.
 * Knight 3 - I will get the captain then lads. Wait here for his orders.

The other two knights nodded as the third one stood from his chair. He walked past a few tents over to a much larger tent. He carefully entered, bowing to his superior, a custom that the Blood Knights carried over from their days as a Volver Knight. The captain was communicating with the commander stationed at the volcano at the time. He noticed the knight behind him and ended the call. The captain was quite large compared to his underlings. He glared at the subordinate.


 * Knight 3 - Ja'Aranthi (captain), please excuse my intrusion. But we have spotted a group of cadets heading towards the volcano.
 * Ahik - Is that so? And why have you not killed them yet?
 * Knight 3 - They have the Vanara with them. The one that fell one of the giants.
 * Ahik - I see. What species make up this group?
 * Knight 3 - There are four Ugandalorians, a Vanara, a Soldarian, a Mudwort, a Scizok, an Antroth, a young Titan-Class Lavatuft, a Biskin...damn them, and one of our own kin.
 * Ahik - They have a Volver? Hmm..
 * Knight 3 - Sir?
 * Ahik - Prepare to dispatch. We will intercept this group.
 * Knght 3 - But, Ja'Aranthi, the Vanara seems to be-
 * Ahik - They are children, young knight. They may be skilled, but they lack true experience.

Ahik chuckled, waving to the knights in the encampment. The knights split up into small groups, so that if one group falls, another one could immediately take their place. This tactic is used to wear down the enemy, ultimate tiring them out.

The cadets continued to walk through the rainforest. Suddenly, Timaal stopped in his tracks. The sudden stop got the attention of the others.


 * Iva - Timaal...
 * Timaal - We need to turn around.
 * Niyra - What? What are you talking about.
 * Timaal - There are other Volver closing in on us from all angles.
 * Dione - What? Timaal this better not be another joke.
 * Timaal - I'm not joking!
 * Iva - I don't smell any nearby. In fact, your scent seems to be a little clouded to me Timaal.
 * Timaal - We need to get out of the rainforest. Now.
 * Jallas - We can't take any chances. Let's continue moving.
 * Niyra - You can't be serious. We can take them!
 * Timaal - There are far too many. Especially the fact that the have the advantage here.

The team starts running towards the clearing, hoping to reach the plains. Blaize stumbled while running, causing Jallas and Helha to help him walk. The forest floor was like a river running right through the dense vegetation. They continue their conversation on the way.


 * Iva - My nose is failing me! I can't smell where they are!
 * Timaal - There is nothing wrong with your nose Iva, my kind prosper in these conditions. Our scent is masked once we enter water. The effect continues as long as our skin is moist.
 * Dione - Geez, the whole floor of this jungle is like a pond!
 * Ahred - Correction: It's like a mud bench.
 * Timaal - Our best option is to split up. Jallas and Ahred, get Blaize to the volcano base where it's warm. Halha, G-Sker, and Vonnes, cover them. I'll stay back and deal with the Blood Knights. The rest of you get to the plains and wait for me with your fire arms ready.
 * Jallas - That's suicide! They'll kill you!
 * Timaal - They won't. Now all of you move!

Ther cadets nodded to each other and split up. Timaal waited patiently as the Blood Knights closed in on his position. The others successfully escaped the rainforest. The Blood Knights rose from the shadows of the dense forest, Ahik leading them. He noticed Timaal was standing there alone. The other cadets were nowhere to be seen. Ahik chuckled and waved his hand. The Blood Knights surrounded Timaal, swords drawn. Timaal looked up at Ahik, making direct eye contact. They both wore helmets of course, but their visors were staring right at each other.


 * Ahik - Nessh Deshu...an sa nistai ta maer henra wund dost huanth'kanoste. (Young Page (a beginning knight)...it is wrong to meet eyes with your Elder Knight.)
 * Timaal - Dos del nae kanoste, leflin da dhaeraow sa vell Valisharden. (You are no knight, only a traitor to the Empire.)

Timaal had his communicator on under neath his armor. The other cadets waiting outside the forest could hear their conversation.


 * Niyra - Does anyone know what they are saying!?
 * Dione - Quiet down. Just listen. Do any of you Ugandals know Asconian?
 * Jallas - Kogro and I do. Part of our training as Blood Bearers.
 * Dione - Geez. Let's just wait it out. Timaal usually knows what he's doing.

Back in the forest, Timaal and Ahik were still talking. The other Blood a knights stood down, though they continued to watch Timaal carefully.


 * Ahik - You...you're a bold young man aren't you?
 * Timaal - You could say that. Is our native tongue sickening to you as well?
 * Ahik - I'm just making sure your little friends can understand us is all.
 * Timaal - What? You knew!?
 * Ahik - It's what I planned. I knew only you would be able to sense us coming. The cadets scatter, them we pick them off.
 * Timaal - I can't believe you. Even traitorous warrior empire would never raise his hand to harm a child!
 * Ahik - That isn't the initial idea. We need you alive. However, I find you particularly interesting youngling. From what clan do you hail from?
 * Timaal - I hail from Clan Gyssealus.
 * Ahik - Ah...one of the few elemental clans. A talented youngling as yourself shouldn't waste your time on these filth.
 * Timaal - Those our the children of the allied nations in the UAE. An alliance that our empire is a part of. They are not filth.
 * Ahik - You foolish boy. Ada created us to be perfect. All of the others are beneath us.
 * Timaal - Is that why you have Ugandalorians I listed?
 * Ahik - All who see the light are superior. They have accepted Ada as their god. As our kind should have.
 * Timaal - Ada is no more than a power hungry demon. He is no god!
 * Ahik - You dare take your creator's name in vain!? You blasphemous brat...I'll teach you. Rough 'em up boys.
 * Knight - But sir...he's a youngling. We can't-
 * Ahik - Don't kill him. We still need him alive. However our commander never said how alive. [chuckles]

Ahik and his men draw their blades, and Timaal draws his. Ahik's blade had a very intricate design to it. There were ancient runes running along the flat sides the blade. Ahik spring forward, bashing into Timaal. The young Volver was no match for his oversized opponent, and was quickly knocked to the ground. Timaal regained his footing ans sprang up into the air. His enemies followed. Timaal and the entirety of the platoon were above the tree tops now. Timaal turned to his friends, who were clearly visible from the tree tops overlooking the plains, and gave a signal. The cadets opened fire, killing a few of the knights that were hovering above the trees. Timaal flies towards his allies, with Ahik and the remaining knights following. Due to how fast they were flying, Timaal and the other Volver lost the moisture that was on their skin from the rainforest. The cadets were on equal footing now. Timaal lands alongside Niyra, who then fired a blast of essence at the incoming knights. Ahik sliced through the blast using his blade, however the remnants of it hit a few other knights. Ahik didn't seem to care about his subordinates at all.

Eventually, after much shooting, Ahik was all that was left. The cadets were tired, and out of ammo. Ahik was still ready to go. He charged forward, knocking them left and right. All of their efforts at counter attacking failed.


 * Ahik - You children don't stand a chance against me.
 * Dione - Dammit!! Why is this guy so much tougher to kill!?
 * Ahik - I am a true Knight. The others that accompanied me were mere peasants who dressed for the part. They were just that loyal.
 * Niyra - We are taking you down!
 * Timaal - I'll do it. As Volver custom, a Knight of superior rank must accept a challenge from younger knights. To turn this down is to dishonor your rank and clan. If you are truly a knight you will accept.
 * Iva - What are you doing!? That guy is going to kill you!
 * Timaal - He needs us alive. Besides, in our culture, an adult would never kill a child. Not even the most lawless.
 * Ahik - I accept, youngling. Come.

The two raised their swords. They clashed blades for what seemed like hours. Ahik was surprised that a mere Page was able to keep up with a Captain. Ahik jabbed at Timaal, attempting to pierce his arm. However, Timaal jumped back just in time. The two stared each other down. They both charged again, this time clashing their antlers. In old times, Volver males would fight each other using their antlers. This was a sacred fighting technique to them. Ahik, being a fully grown Volver, had larger, sturdier antlers. Timaal's antlers had yet to widen, and were like hooks. Timaal's antlers hooked on to Ahik, allowing Ahik to lift Timaal into the air. He slammed Timaal into the grass behind him. Timaal stood, staggering back and forth.


 * Ahik - I am very impressed that someone of your rank and age could do battle with me so well. But I am afraid that you cannot defeat me.
 * Timaal - I will. Just you wait...

Timaal rose up from the ground, dashing right for Ahik. Ahik simply readypied himself, expecting to reverse another attack. Suddenly, Timaal struck Ahik in the face with his shield, shattering his visor. Ahik roared in pain as pieces of his visor dug into his face. Timaal then slid his blade into Ahik's new helmet opening. Timaal slashed upwards, splitting Ahik's helmet in two. Ahik held his face in Agony as the othe cadets watched the battle.


 * Ahik - Agh!! Filth such as you should not be graced with the opportinity to see my face!
 * Timaal - Then I'll take care of it.

Timaal severed Ahik's hands, revealing his bloody face. Ahik screamed even louder. He was now on his knees. Timaal rose his blade above his head, in the same manner as he did during the attack on the academy.


 * Timaal - May Athaan have mercy on your soul.

Timaal slashed downwards, decapitating him. Ahik's body went limp almost instantly, as his severed head rolled into the bushes. Timaal wiped the blood of of his sword before sheathing it. He later took Ahik's blade as his own.


 * Iva - Ok...now that that's out of the way, I should be able to heal you all now.

Iva raised her staff healing all of the cadets instantly. They continued in from that point, hoping to catch up to their friends at the volcano's base. Timaal was silent as they walked.


 * Halha - Hey, are you alright?
 * Timaal - I'm fine. Can't you tell?
 * Ahred - Course not, loco...you wear that helmet all of the time!
 * Timaal - Sorry. It's a custom of ours.
 * Halha - So you're just okay killing one of your own people? You're okay with just killing?
 * Dione - Yeah, you showed like no mercy to him. You didn't have to kill him, Timaal, remember he wanted us alive.
 * Timaal - I do remember. And yes I had to kill him. My people precieve death a bit differently than yours do. If anything, I gave him an honorable death, he was a Knight once after all.

The Ugandalorian cadets knew what Timaal meant, though they still were slightly confused. The others were completely clueless as to what Timaal meant. They continued their journey on word.


 * Kogro - So, Jallas, if you where in the same situation as him, against a member of Dead Watch, would you give him an honorable death?
 * Jallas - No, they lost that right when they killed Ugandalore the Great.

Kogro nodded in understanding as they marched on.

Niyra Disappears
Late during the night Niyra awoke to a voice in her head.


 * ??? - Niyra.

Niyra sat up instantly and saw that Drak was awake as well.


 * Niyra - You hear that?
 * Drak - Yep, but no one else appears to.
 * ??? - Oh now that's very rude talking about me like I'm not here.
 * Niyra - Yeah, but who are you?
 * ??? - I'm your grandmother, Ywi, didn't your father ever tell you?
 * Niyra - No.
 * Ywi - I'm going to have to have a talk with him, in any case I'm not actually your grandmother, just a recording of her memory the group mind uses to talk to people.
 * Niyra - So whats the occasion?
 * Ywi - Jutenhurse, Anorli, or Giants and Orbs as you call them, are not your enemies only creations, he has tried to create things before, but these ones were deemed failures and cast out. They can be found in a series of caves 150 miles west of here.
 * Niyra - Alright, but I will need to get past Makoro, he's got watch duty.
 * Ywi - The painkillers in the hypodermic needle in your medical pack, an eighth of that should put him to sleep for the remainder of the night.

And with that Ywi vanished. Niyra rummaged through her pack and brought out the needle before gathering up the remainder of her things.


 * Niyra - Come on Drak. Let's go.

Drak climbed onto Niyra's shoulder and the two creeped out of the tent and to where Makoro stood watch. Makoro was about to question why Niyra was here when Drak lunged at him wrapping his tail around Makoro's throat, Niyra then kneed him in the stomach causing him to hit the ground where she then pinned his arms behind his back and gave him the injection.


 * Niyra - Sorry.

Makoro's eyes got a hazy, far off look before closing. Niyra stood up and Drak climbed back onto her shoulder, pausing to drag Makoro over to the entrance of a tent, the two sent off into the night.

Jallas and the Kogro got up before everyone else, as the sun was beginning to rise. They did a check of provisions, and the team, and found Niyra missing.


 * Jallas - Check Makoro.
 * Kogro - Aye.

Kogro strapped on his chest and shoulder armor, put on his cadet helm, and moved towards Makoro's comatose form.


 * Kogro - Hey, hey, Makoro, up and Adams boy!
 * Makoro - What? What happened?
 * Kogro - You feel asleep on sentry duty, and it looks like someone grabbed Niyra. Where I come from, you can get executed for doing that in missions.
 * Makoro - No...no. She drugged me.
 * Kogro - Drugged you?! Has she finally lost it?
 * Makoro - Let's get back to camp and think this over. I don't think she would go insane like this.

They made it back as Jallas had awakened the rest of the group. They all got up, groaning and stretching.


 * Blaize - What's going on?
 * Jallas - Niyra's left us, and knocked out Makoro.
 * Iva - What's gotten into her?
 * Dione - If she's lost it, then we're gonna have to take her down.
 * Makoro - I don't think so.

They all turned to Makoro, who looked at them all, as though expecting them to know.


 * Timaal - She knocked you out. Shouldn't you be on board with this, or did you hit your head?
 * Halhas - Let him explain.
 * Makoro - If she had lost it, then she possibly would've hurt us all or killed us in our sleep. She apologized for her actions even as she knocked me out.
 * Hewpu - Perhaps your right Makoro.
 * Jallas - We'll have to track her. Kogro will lead our best trackers, and try and find her.
 * Halha - I can go. My family are good hunters.
 * Jallas - Halha, I think you should stay with the group.
 * Timaal - He's right, Haha. You lack experience.
 * Halha - Timaal, Captn, please listen. I can do this, really.
 * Timaal - *lowers his voice* I just don't want you getting hurt.

Halha scratched the back of her head as Timaal looked down in embarrassment. The rest shifted uncomfortably.


 * Kogro - Lover's quarrel, don't worry about it guys.
 * Jallas - You can go Halha, just don't get hurt.
 * Timaal - And take care of youself. Please?
 * Halha - Calm down, Timaal. As for you, Jallas, maybe Makoro should teach you how to chill out.
 * Makoro - *deadpan* Very funny.
 * G-Sker - *Looks at Ahred* We'll go as well.
 * Ahred - Yeah. But we'll go as a pair. Our essences covering each other and all that. So sorry, Jallas, you'll have to take Blaize to the Volcano by yourself.
 * Kogro - *Pumping his shotgun* Well brothers and sisters, let's ride.

The trackers moved out, preparing their weapons as they moved out, while Jallas, Makoro, Hewpu, Blaize, Vonnes, and Nukoru stayed followed a few minutes later.

As soon as they were out of hearing range, Ahred turned to G-Sker.


 * Ahred - So what do we do now? I mean, this is the right option and all, but I haven't thought about the plan itself.
 * G-Sker - Understandable. So I have in your place.
 * Ahred - Hey! That's not...Okay, I get it.

G-Sker clicked his mandibled together in what other spacies would call a grin.


 * Ahred - Alright, tell me what's you've in mind.
 * G-Sker - Other will thoroughly search he environment. Not us. Idea were Niyra would've headed to. Of course you do.
 * Ahred - I've got this feeling...The volcano, for some reason I don't really understand.
 * G-Sker - Yes. That means we'll be able to evade most of the hunters.
 * Ahred - Most of them...sthat is...safe for Blaize and Jallas and Vonnes! Dammit! We'll cross paths with them eventually! What do we do then.
 * G-Sker - *Calm and placing his front legs on his katanas* We knock them out. Not kill. Knock them out.
 * Ahred - *Inhales deeply* - Ok, I get it. If this is what we have to do for the sake of our team, then so be it.
 * G-Sker - You take Blaize. Use mud control against him. Mus is mix of water and earth, both are effective against him.
 * Ahred - And you? That means you'll take on Jallas, right?
 * G-Sker - Yes. But I have disadvatage. Magnetism is born out of Iron. Iron is weak against fire. Magnetism too. Weaker against plasma, but...
 * Ahred - I see. You're gonna need all your skills.
 * G-Sker - Yes. But faster and more agile. And fI ly at nearly the speed of sound. Able to take him out via quick slashes.
 * Ahred - *Laughs* You're a mantis-like species...so that's you'r speciality, after all.
 * G-Sker - Exactly. If we execute plan correctly, We'll be able to get Niyra first. We'll be avle to regroup with them. If not...Well, no time for worries. We got for it.
 * Ahred - Yeah! Let's do it!
 * G-Sker - Get on my back. Flying is faster.

Ahred id so, As G-Sker flew off at incredible speeds.


 * Ahred - Wohoow! I always wanted to do this!

Meanwhile, Jallas was helping Blaize regain his footing. Vonnes, Dione, and Iva followed behind them.


 * Blaize - I'm sorry to be a burden on you Jallas.
 * Jallas - You are no burden. It's fine. Good thing your skin isn't hot enough to burn me yet.

Jallas helped Blaize to his feet, who staggered a bit before balancing himself.


 * Blaize - I'm starting to feel a lot better. I probably won't be able to use any of my fire to its fullest until we get to that Volcano. I guess I'll have to stick to using earth.
 * Dione - Do you think the hunters will be able to find Niyra?
 * Vonnes - Possibly. G-Sker can fly really fast, remember? And his magnetism powers get him a really good sense of orientation.
 * Jallas - Yes. That would make things easier. However, I believe they went ahead of us.
 * Blaize - Iva, I thought you had the best nose around here. Why are you with us?
 * Iva - Just in case. I should be able to put up a barrier if we get ambushed again.
 * Dione - With Timaal scouting ahead, things should run quite smoothly.

Timaal was hovering above the plains, scanning the landscape. He saw the volcano and a few more forests up ahead.

A few hours later, they had all reached the volcano.


 * Jallas - Alright guys I suggest we split up to search this place.
 * Blaize - Sounds good, what are the groups?
 * Jallas - Me, you and Vonnes will head to the western side of the volcano, Hewpu, Nukoru, and Makoro to the east side, and Timaal, Iva, and Dione up this side.
 * Vonnes - Sounds good.

Everyone else agreed and they all separated.

Niyra's Journey
Niyra was moving, she had to get to the caves and quickly, the quickly part wasn't much of a problem when your top walking speed was 40 miles per hour, the problem was is that she was being stalked by a Blood Knight. This had started about half an hour ago and so far he had yet to strike, but Niyra had soon found out why. Up ahead there were a series of swamps and Niyra knew that as soon as she got there he would strike and she would be at a disadvantage, she had to get him to fight her here and very soon. Then she saw it, sand, and a lot of it, a fairly barren region of land. Niyra figured knew that having her father come from Worldship Behemoth would give her an advantage and as soon as the Blood Knight realized that she wasn't going to going anywhere near the swamp anytime soon he would strike. This proved to be correct when suddenly the Blood Knight flew at her, forcing Niyra to roll out of the way.


 * Blood Knight - You move fast, little one, but your no match for me. I'm not some traitorous peasant, I'm a fully trained Knight.
 * Niyra - And I don't give a fuck.
 * Blood Knight - You will pay for your insolence.
 * Niyra - Bring it.

The Blood Knight charged at her and Niyra fired her throw-away pistols, but the Blood Knight dodged the attack. Niyra leaped out of the way before his sword came crashing down on her head. Niyra activated her AIC Beam Sabers a began to match him blow for blow, but Niyra could feel herself being slowly pushed back away from the sand. Niyra did a backflip, bringing herself out of the Blood Knight's sword range and began to charge up for a major attack. Noticing this, the Blood Knight flew at her, but Niyra waited until he was almost on top of her before she fired. The radiation blast carried the Blood Knight away from her and into the sand. As he lay there, his skin swelling like a cancer and struggling to get up, Niyra ran over and pointed a throw-away pistol at his head.


 * Blood Knight - Heheheh. So, are you going to kill me?
 * Niyra - No, I want information.
 * Blood Knight - And what makes you think that I'll give it to you?
 * Niyra - You tell me what my friends will face at the volcano or...I pull the trigger, the gun goes off, and your brains splatter all over the sand. The dirt gets bloody and you get dead.
 * Blood Knight - Your friends are doomed, there is a whole army of Blood Knights, Anorli, and five Jutenhurse giants, and now you're doomed as well.

The Blood Knight kicked Niyra in the stomach, causing her to fall back. The Blood Knight stood and stabbed downward, forcing Niyra to crawl away, but the blade slashed away part of her uniform and something fell out. Niyra looked down and saw it was the knife Hydarax had confiscated. She grabbed it and slashed out, the Blood Knight was just about to go for the kill, when suddenly he was cut clean in half. Niyra looked at the knife in shock, she had only scratched him and even more to her surprise she watched as his blood was drawn into the knife and vanished into oblivion.


 * Blood Knight - My death matters not, there's a Jutenhurse synced on you.

He coughed up more blood and was soon still. Drak poked his head out of Niyra's bag.


 * Drak - Well that was exciting.
 * Niyra - Yeah.

Niyra looked at the knife curiously before turning and began to run at full speed. She din't have much time, she could worry about the knife later.

It was getting dark when Niyra finally found her way to the caves entrance.


 * Niyra - Shall we enter?
 * Drak - Why not?

The two walked into the cave and automatically noticed something very odd.


 * Drak - You feel that?
 * Niyra - How could I not? There is an intense amount of radiation down here, I feel like I'm in heaven.

Niyra began to walk down further into the cave when she noticed thousands of eyes watching them.


 * Niyra - You see them?
 * Drak - Yeah, what do we do?
 * Niyra - Nothing just keep walking.

They continued further down until the came to a massive chamber. Suddenly, the entire chamber was filled with light from a dozens of torches and Niyra saw what had been following them. There were hundreds of them, all different, all rebelling various animals that had been twisted into bipedal shapes and fused with a different element. One of them leaped down from its perch. It resembled a bear, but with dark grey exoskeleton that looked to be made of metal that from the chinks in it bright red muscle could be seen inside, massive three clawed hands, and glowing red eyes. It stalked towards Niyra barring its fangs and growling.


 * ??? - What are you doing here outsider? Go back!
 * 2??? - Gagenell, brother, stop this now!

Niyra looked to see another one of the creatures jumped down from it perch and to the floor, were it stood between Niyra and the one apparently named Gagenell. This one resembled a predatory bird of sorts with some what serpentine body, long thin legs and arms, four wings, blue skin with shifting patches of white across it, and glowing icy blue eyes.


 * Gagenell - Wereney, sister, this outsider needs to be evicted.
 * Wereney - And the last time you said that about an outsider you became best friends with him.

The being named Wereney turned toward Niyra.


 * Wereney - Sorry about this. My brother can be a total block head, which makes sense since he controls iron.
 * Niyra - Oh, its no problem, I can understand, really.
 * Wereney - That's cool, well you already heard my name, so what's yours?
 * Wereney - Well its a pleasure to meet you and...
 * ??? - The two of you need to stop overstepping your authority.

The three turned to see and old, bent, tiger-like creature, with moss green skin covered in brown woody armor, claws and teeth like thorns, and glowing lime eyes.


 * Gagenell - Sorry, Cormera, elder.

Cormera waved his hand dismissively.


 * Cormera - No need to apologize, you are both young and lively, with to much energy pent up from living in these caves. Now *turns to Niyra* what is you purpose here? Did you come by accident or...a purpose in mind.
 * Niyra - I did indeed come with a purpose.
 * Cormera - And that is?
 * Niyra - To ask for your help against what lives within the volcano.

There was a collective gasp from all present, but Cormera began to laugh, a long, slow, wheezing sound.


 * Cormera - You think that you can beat the Kumikirii, you think that you can slay a god?
 * Niyra - Wait a moment...Kumikirii?

Niyra raised her voice and shouted at the top of her lungs.


 * Niyra - My people as well tell stories of the Kumikirii and I say to you all they are not gods. If you doubt my abilities then let my prove myself to all of you, give me a task and I will accept and complete it.
 * Wereney - I say we give Niyra a chance, for to long have we lived under the tyranny of the Kumikirii and his sons the Jutenhurse, I say we should stand and fight.

Cormera raised his hand and everyone fell silent.


 * Cormera - Fine then. If Niyra can slay a Jutenhurse then she will be given aid in her quest.
 * Niyra - Good. There is one on my tail right now, it will be here soon.
 * Cormera - Then when it arrives you shall face it. In the meantime, let us eat.
 * Wereney - Come on Niyra.
 * Niyra - Alright.

Niyra walked over with Wereney and Gagenell to were a fire pit was, but what got Niyra's attention was the bipedal, wolf-like creature, silver and rust colored fur, and yellow eyes.


 * Niyra - You're a Boyk.
 * ??? - You know my species?
 * Niyra - Yeah. It was on the news back at the compound, my empire rescued your species from an attack from a rebel group.
 * ??? - That's right. We were being attacked by a group called the Vanara Singularity when another group of Vanara rescued us. The ship I was on was destroyed and everyone was forced to eject, I ended up crashing down here and the Aranthrone rescued me. I'm Fenric by the way. I'm the Straunik.
 * Niyra - The what?
 * Fenric - Straunik. A Boyk that shows up every millennium or so and that can control both fire and ice.
 * Niyra - Wow! I'm assuming the Aranthrone are you guys?
 * Gagenell - Yeah, we were an attempt by the Kumikirii to create his own element controllers from the native creatures of this planet, but most came out crippled and we were deemed a failure and cast out.
 * Niyra - What is the Kumikirii?
 * Wereney - We don't really know, is it really true that your people tell stories about the Kumikirri?
 * Niyra - Yeah, which is what is so interesting...

This was interrupted by a Aranthrone shouting that the Jutenhurse Niyra had been talking about had appeared at the cave entrance.


 * Wereney - Are you really going to do it?
 * Niyra - I have to.
 * Wereney - Then we'll go out there to back you up in case it all goes down hill.
 * Gagenell - Alright, if my sister will do it then I will.
 * Fenric - I suppose I kinda owe your species one.
 * Niyra - Then let's go.

The four crawled to the cave entrance and stared out at the Jutenhurse that was stomping around the cave entrance.


 * Wereney - Are you certain about this?
 * Niyra - Positive, I've already killed two of the things and I can do a third.
 * Fenric - Well if your so confident, then go ahead I guess.
 * Gegenell - Good luck I guess.
 * Niyra - Luck has nothing to do with it.

And with that Niyra left the cave and walked out to face the Jutenhurse. The giant being instantly took notice of her and bellowed out a challenge. Niyra simply growled and the Jutenhurse swung its massive fist at her. Niyra rolled out of the way and fired of an orb of radioactive energy which exploded upon her foes translucent hide. The beast charged swinging its fists, Niyra ducked under its blows and stabbed into its upper arm sending a pulse of radiation into it causing the Jutenhurse to howl in pain. It brought its foot forward and sent Niyra flying. She hit the ground hard and struggled to her feet her own blood running between her teeth. Ragged gasps of breath tore their way out of her lungs as she struggled away from another blow when she heard a voice call her name.


 * Halha - Niyra!
 * Niyra - What are you doing here?
 * Kogro - When came to get you, you need help?
 * Niyra - No! Don't interfere, what ever you do don't interfere!

The Jutenhurse took her momentary distraction to its advantage and grabbed her. With Niyra in its fist it slowly began to squeeze.


 * Kogro - That's it we're going to help.
 * Niyra - No! Stay back, just trust me and give me time.
 * Kogro - But...

He was about to protest further when he felt a hand on his shoulder and looked back to see Halha nodding towards Niyra.


 * Halha - We have to trust her.
 * Kogro - You can't be serious!
 * Halha - I've never bee more so, we didn't trust her when we first found out the truth about her and her kind, that was unfair of us. Niyra has only ever judged us on who we are and what we do, not what we are and what we've done, we owe here the at least the same. Besides, she injured herself in order to avoid hurting herself.
 * Kogro - Alright, but I don't like it.

Niyra wasn't listening to any of this she was concentrating. Deep beneath the ground ran thousands of veins of uranium. She began to focus on them, drawing up their nuclear energy into her. Like ghosts Halha, Kogro, Wereney, Gegenell, and Fenric saw the radioactive energy rise from the ground and enter into Niyra. When it was done Niyra's eyes opened, her Evil Eye glowing like a miniature sun.


 * Niyra - Now I've got a fire in my belly!

She wrenched her arm free from the Jutenhurse's grasp and bite down on her thumb. A blast of radiation coming from all over Niyra's body blew most of the giant to smithereens. Dropping to the ground Niyra's chest swelled, before she unleashed another blast from her mouth which took off the Jutenhurse's head finishing it. Niyra stumbled slightly and Wereney flew down to catch her.


 * Wereney - Hey there take it easy salamander.
 * Niyra - What the hell are you talking about salamander?
 * Wereney - Well there are these creatures that live in the caves that feed on radiation and are called Uranium Salamanders.
 * Niyra - *Struggles to her feet* Good nickname, I'll take it.
 * Kogro - Ummm...Niyra...Who are these guys?
 * Niyra - Well I suppose I have some explaining to do.

An hour or so later both Halha and Kogro were standing in the massive cave chamber that made up the Aranthrone's home.


 * Halha - Can you believe all this?
 * Kogro - Its all a little hard to take in, I mean Niyra getting contacted by the Vanara group mind which tolled her to come here and find these guys. That and the fact that a Vanara legendary beast is some how responsible for all this. Yeah it is, but I'm not going to deny whats right in front of my eyes so far.
 * Halha - Your right, still its all a little much.

Just then Niyra walked over to the two with the bird like Aranthrone Wereney and the Boyk Fenric by her side.


 * Halha - Well whats the news?
 * Niyra - The Aranthrone have agreed to send Wereney and Gegenell with us as back up.
 * Kogro - That's it, some help they were.
 * Wereney - Hey!
 * Niyra - *Raises her hand* That's all they can send, most of them are crippled or just to old, but they did give us information.

Niyra spread out a map.


 * Niyra - There are routes through the caves to the volcano and past most of the Blood Knights, also they no about a secret weakness the Jutenhurse have.
 * Halha - What?
 * Niyra - Radiation, the levels of uranium in these caves produces enough radiation to keep them out.
 * Kogro - No wonder your so effective against them.
 * Halha - Yeah speaking of radiation, thanks for that screen out shampoo you gave us, if not we would be dead down her.
 * Niyra - Your welcome, but if we want to be able to catch up to the others we will need to get moving quickly.
 * Febric - Then what are we waiting for? Lets go. Gagenell is waiting for us by the entrance to the tunnels that lead to the volcano.
 * Niyra - Yes lets.
 * Kogro - Lead on, fearless leader.
 * Niyra - If your going to address me by any title make it Salamander.
 * Kogro - She really going to go with that nickname?
 * Halha - Apparently.

Battle at the Volcano
After the other two groups had left, Timaal, Dione, and Iva began searching for a way to get inside the Volcano. The heat was pretty high. Timaal could imagine Blaize enjoying himself right about now. Dione looked over Timaal concerned.


 * Dione - Timaal, will you be ok here? This heat is amazing. There's hardly any moisture around.
 * Timaal - I'm fine. It would have to be more than seven times this much in order for me to feel thirsty. I think you guys misunderstand my people.
 * Iva - Yes, but you won't have much access to your element here.
 * Timaal - True. But I don't think I'll need it.

Iva suddenly picks up new smells coming towards them. She could detect the scent of the Blood Knights. Timaal had already sensed them. Dione was the last to discover them.


 * Knight - We can't have you fools lurking around here. Leave at once.
 * Timaal - Sorry kinsmen. But we must stay.
 * Knight - Alright. Do not say that we did not warn you!

The knights began to charge the three. The high temperatures and dry ground did not seem to affect the knights' fighting abilities. Dione charged her fists full of lightning and punched one of the knights right in the chest. The knight wheezed, but managed to bash his elbow into her face. Dione staggered backwards into another knight, who then slammed her into a rock. Iva smacked the knight with her staff, distracting him briefly, allowing Dione to grab him by the neck. The Knight was unaffected by Dione's efforts to choke him. Meanwhile, Timaal was facing three knights at once. Two of them were Sa'Deshu (Squires), a rank above Timaal. The third was a Ja'Deshu (Sergeant in knighthood). Timaal had no problem defeating the two squires, and managed to defeat the sergeant as well. He turned his attention to Dione struggling against the other knight.

Timaal noticed that that Volver was indeed, a true Kanoste (Knight). Dione's efforts to chock the knight here in vain, as Volver can breathe through their skin as well. Iva managed to make the knight release Dione by biting his arm. The knight let go of Dione, lashing back at Iva. Dione then landed a solid sucker punch to the knight's helm, knocking him out. Before Dione could finish him, Timaal grabbed her fist.


 * Dione - What are you doing!?
 * Timaal - I left them alive. Let this one live as well.
 * Iva - Why would we do that Timaal!? These guys are traitors and want to take down your Empire!
 * Timaal - I know. But perhaps we can get answers out of them. You two go get the others. I'll stay here and tie these fellows up. We must be close to the entrance if we've met no resistance until now.
 * Dione - Alright, we'll be back. C'mon Iva.

Iva nods politely, following behind Iva. Timaal watches them leave before turning back to the knights. He sighs, tying them up.

Nukoru, Hewpu, and Makoro made their way towards the volcano, as Makoro grunted. He hated the heat more now then ever.


 * Hewpu - You ok, Makoro?
 * Makoro - Commando of ice, high heat levels. Do the math.

Hewpu shouldered his assault blaster, and patted Makoro on the shoulder, as Nukoru readied his arm canon, and various weapons built into his suit. Hewpu looked over and shook his head.


 * Hewpu - How do you much with all that crap?
 * Nukoru - Not crap, important mechanisms.

Suddenly, the ground trembled, and they got into combat positions, Makoro reading his combat rifle. The ground continued to tremble, louder and louder, as foot steps came closer and closer.


 * Hewpu - Steady men.

And suddenly, a massive translucent foot came down upon them. They all jumped out of the way, as another giant appeared before them.


 * Hewpu - By the Undying Goddess! Another one!

Nukoru opened fire immediately, firing from his plasma arm canon, as 2 arms sprang from his back, firing twin pistols. Makoro jumped backwards, firing his rifle, as the beast made a swatting motion at him. Hewpu snapped a round into his gun, and fired off rounds, hitting the beast in the chest, trying to hit major organs. Instead, it merely mended it's wounds, as it tried to stomp them flat several times.

Nukoru side stepped another stomp, and fired at it's ankles.


 * Nukoru - Anyone got any plans?
 * Makoro - Can your suit get airborne?
 * Nukoru - Yeah, so?
 * Makoro - *taking out his Sword* Get me up to his neck!

Nukoru grabbed Makoro by his shoulder straps, and flew up, as Hewpu caused rocks to shot out of the ground, like traps, stabbing and looking into the beast's feet, anchoring him down. Nukoru flew over the beast's neck, trying to get closer as it flailed about.


 * Makoro - Drop me!
 * Mukoru - Did Niyra hit your head?
 * Makoro - Just do it!

Nukoru did so, muttering in Cradosan that he was a Bastard with a death wish. Makoro roared in anger as he brought his sword done, striking through the neck, and slashing through. After penetrating the skin and muscle, he flicked his wrist, severing the spinal cord, and killing the beast. So forceful was the blow, that the neck hung by a strand of skin, before falling off, followed by the body.

Nukoru and Makoro landed, as Hewpu ran to join them.


 * Hewpu - Makoro, that was amazing, how did you know to do that?
 * Makoro - I simply thought back to wild beasts used by ancestors in war. When they went rampant, and attacked our own troops, the riders had a hammer and chisel to batter into their neck, to sever the spinal cord from the head.
 * Nukoru - Good job anyway.

As they prepared to continue, they saw Iva running to join them.


 * Iva - Did you guys do this?
 * Nukoru - Makoro did, we just distracted the monster.
 * Iva - Timaal wants you, we captured 2 blood knights for interrogation.
 * Hewpu - Timaal did that? Odd.
 * Iva - Something about them being still knights, and all that.

Hewpu nodded, as he turned to his friends.


 * Hewpu - Come on, let's go. Time to "chat" with our Blood-friends.

Meanwhile, Jallas, Blaize, and Vonnes were walking along the base of the Volcano. Blaize was chuckling into the sky as his heat returned. Each exhale contained tiny embers. He was finally back to normal. Jallas scanned the area.


 * Jallas - We haven't met any resistance yet.
 * Vonnes - Perhaps...perhaps we aren't close to the entrance at all. Surely they would have it guarded.
 * Blaize - Why can't I just make an entrance using my powers?
 * Jallas - Because this volcano is active. You may be immune to lava, and I might be as well, but I'm sure Vonnes isn't. We don't need that thing erupting. Also, we need the element of surprise.
 * Blaize - They probably know we're coming.
 * Vonnes - That might very well be the case. But we should take any chances we have.
 * Blaize - Alright, alright. I got it!

The three climb a small ridge and over look the landscape. It contrasted greatly from the rest of the planet, ash filling the sky with brownish-grey dirt. Whatever little amount of trees there were around were dead, blackened, and thorny. Vonnes looked ahead. There was a narrow passage were they had to pass though. It was really close to the volcano, and at some places, small streams of lava were oozing through, though they quickly solidified once they touched the ground.


 * Jallas - We need to go through there.
 * Vonnes - Carefull. That might be the perfect spot for an ambush.

The trio walked carefully through the passage, but soon reached the other end without further diffuculties. They had now reached an small plateau, that was surrounded by cliffs of grey rock. Some of the ashen-grey rocky was even glassed over. Ahead of them, through the cliffs, were natural stairs of solidified lava. There was only one problem though: there was a huge rock blocking the stairs, crackled with ores. As Vonnes, Jallas and Blaize walked up to investigate, an explosion could be heard, going off behind them. With a mighthy mud flow, blistering hot rocks came down, blocking the passage behind them. The trio were effectively trapped. Then, a small rock was magnetically lifted off the ground, and slammed against the back of Vonnes' head, knocking him out.

Then, Jallas and Blaize could see a mantis-like creature hopping down on the large fallen rock, and then landing in front of them. It was G-Sker. Behind them, Ahred climbed down the rockslide he had created.


 * Jallas - You guys? What are you doing? Why are you doing this?
 * G-Sker - Cannot allow you to continue. Cannot allow you to hurt Niyra. Have to knock you out. Sorry.
 * Blaize - Haven't you seen Niyra's reactions lately? She's going out of control!
 * Ahred - And why do you think that is? Because you all are so paranoid about her!
 * G-Sker - Overheard your conversation. Jallas, having her frozen solid and then suffocated is...dangerous to her health. Cannot allow you to do it.
 * Ahred - Good partners you are, esses, planning to backstab her, huh?
 * Blaize - We're only doing this to help you...All of you.
 * Ahred - Help us? Stop bullshitting me, Blaize! You just want her dead, believing her to be an hindrance!

As Ahred said this, something in Blaize snapped. Letting out an angry roar, he charged at his former friend, lifting him up from the ground. Ahred relatiated by kicking the Blaize's chest, sending a blast of muddy water through his body. Grasping for breath, The Lavatuft dropped the Mudwort on the ground, and staggered back.


 * Ahred - Not so strong as you look, eh?
 * Blaize - Why you...
 * Jallas - Let me help, Blaize.

Jallas drew his sword and prepared to rush to Blaize's aid, sword ready to hack down on Ahred, as suddenly, G-Sker jumped in, blocking Jallas' path with his dual Katanas.


 * G-Sker - No. Not happening.

Jallas locked eyes with G-Sker and let out an Ughandalorian War-Chant, letting his pride take over for a moment. Ahred said that G-Sker had a lot of experience, but Jallas never had seen him fight, and he doubted G-Sker really was as good as Ahred said. Jallas did not doubt he would win this. After all, he, a Blood Bearer, could not be defeated by a smaller mantis-like creature. Or could he..?

Meanwhile, Ahred and Blaize were still locked in their deadly struggle. Blaize did send forward a cloud of flames that was quickly extinguised by a wall of muddy water created by Ahred. Ahred then formed a ball of mud in his hand, and flung it at Blaize at full power. It hit, mud dripping down the Lavatuft, slowing him. However, Blaize let out an fiery roar, as he heated up his body, with started to glow a fiery orage. Within seconds, most of the slowing mud on his body had been reduced to tiny amounts of black ash, with soon were absorbed into his body. Ahred groaned in frustration, and then, did send out a beam of muddy water from the palms of his hands. The beam hit Blaize, who groaned in pain, but, using his control over rock, hardeded his body, reducing the damage. With all his consentration, Ahred managed to purify the beam into a torrent of clear water, with then increased in effectiveness, blasting away pieces of Blaize's body. However, the essence of Ahred, and Mudwort in general, was only really adpated for muddy water and mud, and not for earth or pure water, and as such, it took a toll on Ahred, who fell down, breathing hard.

However, he got up, clearly not defeated, hardening his own body in mud, as Blaize once again heated up his own. Ahred grinned, and then, slammed his fist on the ground, sending waves of earth at Blaize. To his surprise, Blaize simply stomped the ground as well, and caused the waves of earth to stop. Then, moving his arm forward, he did send the waves back at Ahred. They increased in strenth, spit open, and soon turned into magma-filled rifts with hit Ahred at full force. The Mudword slumped on the ground, beaten.


 * Ahred - Ack...How...How could you...do...that..?
 * Blaize - I...had a trick on my sleeve. You see, I do not only control Fire and Rock like most Lavatufts, but Earth as well. It's a think that appearentely only my line of Lavatufts had. I kept it secret, knowing I could use it as a thrump card.
 * Ahred - Speaking about thrump cards...G-Sker has many...It might look like he is defending but then he is really looking for a weak spot in his foe's defence...He can use his manetism powers to slash about with his katanas from a safe distance...He might look wounded but he isn't...I doubt...that Jallas can win, all the more because he fully believes he can...

Blaize ignored Ahred, and went to tend to Vonnes. Vonnes was out cold, but for the rest, didn't appear to have any lasting damage. The rock hit Vonnes under his Vigi'Dage, the tail like appendage extending from the back of his head. It seemed that what G-Sker was true; they didn't want to hurt them in any ways, just knock them out, find Niyra, and then get over it. Blaize glared at G-Sker and Jallas as they fought.

Jallas swung his blade widely at G-Sker in a flurry, who each time blocked the blow. Jallas groaned. This was way harder than he thought.


 * G-Sker - Give up already. You are not able to win this. Lose, you will instead.
 * Jallas - I'm a Blood Bearer! I will not be defeated by you!

He dashed, swinging his blade in a wide arch. G-ker managed to duck just in time. This gave Jallas extra confidence as he continued to hammer on G-Sker with sword blows. G-Sker didn't attack as of yet, though, keeping his eyes locked on Jallas. Then, with a quick cut, he found an opening, creating a small scar in Jallas' flesh.


 * Jallas - Hah! You think that did hurt?
 * G-Sker - Hmmm...No.

Judging his fighting style, it became clear to Blaize that G-Sker didn't intended to injure Jallas seriousely. The Blood Bearer's honor had been betrayed however, and Blood Bearers could not stand that. Both looked for the oportunity knock each other out, G-Sker having no intention in huring Jallas, Jallas not caring whatever it did hurt or not. Actually, he hoped he would give G-Sker a nice big headache by knocking him out. That would learn a person he did trust the price of betrayal. And once he had handed over G-Sker to Hydarax, the real headache would only begin.

They continued to stade blows for several minutes, G-Sker stinging Jallas by making small cuts into his flesh, Jallas landing hammering blows on G-Sker who needed all his skill to block them. It seemed to Jallas that G-Sker was getting exhaused. Soon, Jallas saw a gap in G-Sker's defense, and quickly smashed the pummel of his sword on G-Sker's head, causing him to spit up a silvery blood on his katanas. He backed down, dazed, appearently trying to clean his katanas with his forelimbs but failing to do this, as the saliva only became spread out all over them. Now, Jallas gained the upper hand, and started to close in on G-Sker, who soon found himself backed into a corner. Evading another swung from Jallas, G-Sker, in a seemingly last-ditch attempt, slashed his saliva-covered katana into Jallas' flesh. Yet again, thanks to Jallas' armor, the cut was relatively shallow and would heal in time. Now having completely cornered the crippeled and dazed G-Sker, Jallas prepared to send down the blow that would knock his opponent out.

However, then, many things started to happen at once. Jallas could feel a strange dizziness creeping up from the latest would G-Sker made, the wound having turned a sickely blue. At the same moment, G-Sker suddenly sprung to life again, jumping on jallas, and with a precision strike, disarmed him, flinging the Blood Bearer's sword away. Using his magnetism powers, he then sealed the gaps in Jallas' armor, turning it into a prison of some sort. As G-Sker did this, the dizziness faded and Jallas suddenly very much fely like sleeping. He succumbed to the poison that was in G-Sker saliva and that he intentionally had smeared all over his katanas by "cleaning" them. G-Sker had feinted being crippled and used Jallas pride being a Blood Bearer for his advantage. Now there was only one obstacle left: Blaize.

Blaize set Vonnes down carefully. He stood up, stretching breifly before glaring back at G-Sker. He snorted, causing embers to fly from his nose.


 * Blaize - G-Sker, you don't wanna do this.
 * G-Sker - Sorry. Have to take you out. Try to understand our reasoning, then fight is no longer nessecary.

G-Sker's katanas were still cloaked with poison. He charged right for Blaize with impressive speed. Blaize attempted to grab G-Sker, but was slashed across his gut. G-Sker jumped back to avoid Blaize's downward punch. The punch shattered the rocky earth beneath him, sending pieces of sharp rock to hit G-Sker from underneath and causing him to stumble. Blaize roared before slaming into G-Sker with minimal force. G-Sker was thrown back, but managed to regain his footing. G-Sker hadn't noticed before, but Blaize was huge, even for a young Lavatuft. He was a Titan-class, known for their rediculous strength and durability. Still, G-Sker had the speed advantage. However, something bothered him.


 * G-Sker - The poison...you should be out cold by now.
 * Blaize - Poison? You think poison can hurt me? I'm not exactly organic you know!
 * G-Sker - Of course. How could I make that mistake? Hmmm...No time. Must continue fighting.

Blaize inhales deeply before unleashing a heavy stream of fire. G-Sker jumps into the air to avoid the hit. He swoops down and kicks Blaize in the chest, causing him to stumble backwards into the walls of the volcanic caves. Blaize looked up and smiled. He punched the volcano wall, causing his hand to become submerged in magma. The mamga becan to pool all around him. G-Sker jumps back to avoid the heat.


 * Blaize - Ahred was much more equiped to face me than you.
 * G-Sker - Of course. Plan was that Ahred should deal with you. Not the case.
 * Blaize - This fight is over! You'll see!

Blaize absorbed the magma, glowing red hot. He charged right for G-Sker. G-Sker attempted to dodge the attack, but Blaize managed to grab G-Sker, and slammed him against the ground. Before Blaize could deliver a finishing blow, Dione appeared. She grabbed Blaize by his hair, causing him to let go of G-Sker. Blaize growled at Dione, attempting to grab her wrists, but she thrawrted his efforts. She lifted Blaize into the air and threw him against the wall. G-Sker stood again, avertig his attention to Dione.


 * Dione - Blaize! What the hell!?
 * Blaize - Dione! Watch out!

Dione looked behind her, dodging one of G-Sker's katanas. she grabbed G-Sker's wrist and disarmed one. G-sker still had another katana, and slashed at her again. she clashed blades with him before disarming the second one. Dione then dropped the two blades and delivered a powerful lighting charged upercut. G-Sker fell to the ground. Blaize and G-Sker stared at Dione in shock.


 * G-Sker - Electricity. Magnetism in serious type disadvantage. And I'm disarmed. Problematic. Very Problematic.
 * Dione - If you say so. Now what are you two fighting about...And why are Jallas and Vonnes Unconscious!?
 * Blaize - This lot here decided that we were a danger to Niyra.
 * G-Sker - You are. You planned to hurt her.
 * Dione - Look I dont give half a shit anymore. Timaal has a few Blood Knights captive. we need to get over there for questioning.
 * Ahred - Alright. As long as you promise you won't kill Niyra. We're doing it for her, ok?
 * Doine - All right. Promised.

Dione took out her medicine kit and applied medigel to Jallas, G-Sker, and Ahred's wounds. Blaize simply rebonded his skin using the lava around him. Jallas came to along with Vonnes. Vonnes quickle stood and slammed Ahred against the wall, drawing his blades against his neck. Ahred paniced.


 * Vonnes - I know you threw that rock at me, Mudwort.
 * Ahred - It was just a misunderstanding! we're cool now...Right!?
 * Dione - Vonnes, we have more important things to deal with. C'mon.
 * Vonnes - Alright. I'll spare you...For now.

Vonnes released Ahred, dropping him on the ground. The group followed Dione back to Timaal's location. G-Sker and Ahred wispered to eachother on the way.


 * Ahred - Geez...I didnt know Dione was that strong. She lifted Blaize right off of the ground.
 * G-Sker - Must watch her in the tournement...Yes...

The two grew quiet, as Dione looked back at them with a distrusting glare.

Interogation
The group walked back to where Timaal was waiting. Iva's group had returned shortly before Dione's. Jallas noticed the four knights were tied up.


 * Jallas - Timaal. These men are traitors. Giving them death is justified.
 * Timaal - I intend to. But I believe we can get information out of them.
 * Jallas - Smart. Proceed.

Timaal nods and punches one of the unconcious knights. The knight grunted and eventually came to. His fellow traitors woke up as well. They saw the cadets standing in front of them, ashamed to have been defeated.


 * Knight 1 - Come one youngling. Kill us and be done with it.
 * Timaal - No. You are going to tell me where the entrance to this lair is.
 * Knight 2 - We will not talk. You are wasting your time.
 * Dione - Dammit we don't have time for this Timaal. Let's kill 'em!
 * Timaal - Not yet.
 * Knight 3 - Hmph...some Volver you are. You fail to uphold the code of honor. You'll never be a true knight at this rate boy.
 * Timaal - Says the man who betrayed his empire. That is in the code of honor as well.
 * Knight 4 - Betrayed? Haha! Is that what your elders have told you? You could not possibly understand. It would seem that the noble clans have brainwashed the young.

Jallas kicks the first knight into the burning ashes on the ground, causing his flesh to boil. The knight howls in pain as he struggles to roll out of it. He dies very slowly and painfully. Timaal only shakes his head in disappointment.


 * Timaal - See what happens when you don't cooperate. I promise you three a honorable death, as long as you tell us where the entrance is.

The three looked at each other in confusion. They were once knights before. For a Volver Knight, dieing in combat is considered honorable if they are fighting to protect their empire and loved ones. Dying at the hands of an honor bound knight is also an honorable death, often quick and painless. The fourth knight died slowly and painfully. They did not want that fate.


 * Knight 3 - Alright youngling...you win. The entrance is just past those rocks to the far right.
 * Timaal - Thank you. May Athaan have mercy on your souls.

Timaal draws the new blade he received from the captain he defeated. With a quick horizontal strike, he sliced right through the three knights' necks. Their bodies slumped over into the ash, sizzling from the hot ground. The group all nodded to each other before making their way into the entrance.

Niyra Returns
Niyra, Kogro, Halha, Fenric, Wereney, and Gegenell emerge from the caves and onto the ashen rock of the volcano.


 * Kogro - Wow, those caves are quick. Still don't like being underground much, can't get a breath of fresh air.
 * Halha - Well we got there and that's what counts.
 * Gegenell - I think we may have bigger problems right now.

And indeed they did for walking towards them were not one, but two Jutenhurse.


 * Wereney - Well whats the plan, Salamander?
 * Niyra - Kogro, Halha, and Gegenall will take the one on the left. Me, Wereney, and Fenric will go after the one on the right, agreed?
 * Fenric - Sounds good.
 * Niyra - Then lets do it.

The Jutenhurse charged and the six were forced to scatter. Halha blasted one with a jet of water drawing it back, while Fenric unleashed a blast of flame drawing it away from the other. As Halha drew hers away from its companion Gegenell struck the ground causing iron spikes to shoot out and into its feet. The Jutenhurse howled in pain and tried to draw back, but Kogro struck from behind using his air powers to blow hot ash into its face. Sandwiched in between Halha's water blast and Kogro's attack the giant was helpless as Gegenell's iron spikes began to work their way up through it. Suddenly powerful translucent bat wings sprouted from the Jutenhurse's back and it rose into the air, leaving it's torso behind. From the air it's fists stretched down trying to pummel the cadets below. Gegenell threw up a shell of iron around them.


 * Halha - Kogro, can you get me up in the air using your wind powers?
 * Kogro - Sure but why?
 * Halha - Just trust me.
 * Kogro - Okay then.
 * Gagenell - I'll shatter the mantel, the moment it goes you go.
 * Halha - Right.

Halha grabbed onto Kogro's shoulders as Gagenell shattered the mantel. Channeling his wind energy Kogro shot up into the air. Halha began to concentrate hard, drawing on the elemental energy within her she raised her hand and shout out a thin, pressurize water stream slicing across the nape of the giant's neck severing it's head. The Jutenhurse's body crashed to the ground followed by Kogro and Halha in a much more controlled landing.


 * Gegenell - That was very impressive.
 * Kogro - Yeah, Jallas and Timaal shouldn't worry so much.
 * Halha - Thanks guys.

Else where Fenric had kept up his fire attack before switching to ice freezing its face. Then Wereney struck rising into the air and peppering the giant's back with her assault rifles. The Jutenhurse turned a struck out with it's fist forcing her to the ground in order to avoid it. Landing Wereney summoned a blast of wind in all directions throwing up a huge cloud of ash obscuring the Jutenhurse's vision. Niyra then charged out from the cloud firing a blast of radiation that took off the Jutenhurse's arm. The giant paused before it's arm suddenly grew back. It then took a swing at Niyra forcing her to retreat back into the ash cloud.


 * Niyra - Great...they can regenerate now!
 * Fenric - We need a different plan of attack.
 * Wereney - Well I saw a rather big lava stream not to far to the left.
 * Niyra - Excellent! Fenric use your ice powers to make the ground slick, the Wereney will use her wind powers to drive it into the lava.
 * Wereney - Sounds like a plan.
 * Fenric - Then lets go.

Fenric charged out and struck the ground creating and ice sheet under the Jutenhurse's feet, Wereney then came up and called fourth a gust of wind forcing it towards the lava stream. When it was teterring at the edge, Niyra fired to orbs of radiation at the giant's knees causing it to collapse into the lava, where it soon burned to death.


 * Wereney - Well that was intense.
 * Fenric - I'll say.
 * Niyra - Yeah well lets regroup with the others and then located the rest of this little quest group.

Final Battle with the Blood Knights
Dione came up the side of the volcano leading Blaize, Vonnes, G-Sker and newly awaken Ahred and Jallas. Timaal had already regrouped with Hewpu, Nukoru, Makoro, and Iva.


 * Blaize - So you figured out the entrance did you?
 * Timaal - Yeah, did something happen?
 * Blaize - We had a little... disagreement that's all.
 * Timaal - Well okay then, lets go.

The group rounded the rocks that concealed the entrance only to find Volver and Ugandal Blood Knights as well as a Jutenhurse waiting for them.


 * Volver Blood Knight Leader - You have reached the end younglings give up.
 * Ugandal Blood Knight Leader - Yes surrender now and you will be given a quick death.
 * Timaal - Like I'm going to believe that.
 * Volver Blood Kinght Leader - Then your fate is sealed.
 * G-Sker - We're out numbered, what do we do?
 * Jallas - What we always do. We fight.

Eco Ahred and G-Sker battle the Jutenhurse which has developed a unique adaptation of your choice

The Ugandal Blood Knights immediately charged, some yielding Snahence battle Rifles, others traditional swords, and power spears. The leader, wearing marshal armor colored red, brandished twin claymores.


 * Jallas - Nukoru, Makoro, give me covering fire, Hewpu, your with me, protect my flanks from any other knights.
 * Hewpu - Aye!

Makoro and Nukoru took cover behind some rooks, firing back at the knights who where armed with battle rifles, hitting a few but having great difficulty on account of their armor. Jallas and Hewpu, both being of Mendel descent, at least had cadet armor, each yielded their own swords. Jallas whirled through Blood Knight after Blood Knight, slicing through them, as Hewpu blasted and gutted any who got too close that Jallas couldn't counter, or their comrades couldn't strike down.

The leader, of course, as Ugandal tradition, surged ahead, intent on leading his men straight from the front. He kicked the larger Hewpu out of his way, and struck at Jallas, Sabers crossed as Jallas blocked them with his own.


 * Leader - You are strong boy, very strong, but why do you persist in working with these fools? If you and the Kodalorian join me, you could obtain much power in the name of the Void-god.
 * Jallas - You fool! You've sold your soul to the dark gods! For what gain?
 * Leader - The gifts of the dark gods are many, though many consider them...unnatural.

He slashed at Jallas' head, only for the Blood-Bearer to block it, before kicked the Void-Marshal in the chest. He rushed forward, slashing repeatedly at the older warrior, who easily blocked each strike.


 * Leader - Zaraturai is a lie, fool. In this dark universe, only Lord Terikadax and Xizothano can free us from our mortal chains!
 * Jallas - I will destroy you!
 * Leader - *Leers* You cannot, you are too weak. All of you, are too weak.

The two traded blows across the field, as Hewpu lead his comrades into defeating the last of the knights. They watched on edge, as Jallas struggled against the Knight. Just as Jallas seemed to gain the advantage, the Blood Knight fired a small void bubble from his palm, sending Jallas onto his back.

The others rushed forward, but Jallas held out his hand, telling them to stop.


 * Jallas - I can take him!
 * Leader - Once we turn your cadets into these titans, the Alliance, and False Goddess, will bow to us.
 * Jallas - Stupid. The Alliance can easily defeat these things. and how do you plan to deal with our Olympians?
 * Leader - Lord Terikadax is well aware of them. He has special plans for them.
 * Jallas - *Blocks a slash to his throat* How, they cannot be corrupted!
 * Leader - Even so, the Brotherhood...has other ways of getting them.

Jallas fired a blast of fire from his palm, hitting the Blood Knight in the chest, before firing several fire balls around him, creating smoke and ash all around him. The blood knight growled, as Jallas leapt forward, attempting to strike at his neck. The Blood Knight, moved to the side, and slashed down, slashing off Jallas' left arm.

At first, the Blood Bearer could do nothing. Then, with a slow groan, he screamed in pain as he held the stump of his limb. The Blood Knight was surprisingly silent.


 * Leader - It's unfortunate you could not accept the gifts of Xizothano. But I shall carry on your powers for you. There can be only one.

He placed one Claymore on Jallas' shoulder, ready to cut his head off. Springing a device on his wrist gauntlet, Jallas revealed 2 power claws on his remaining limb, stabbing the Knight in the gut, between his plates, and piercing into his stomach, a fatal injury.


 * Leader - Urk! Well...played...

Jallas helped the Knight to his back.


 * Jallas - What, is you name?
 * Leader - Anroto Clett.

They where all taken aback by the name. While he most likely was not a direct family member of Barda, he was still of the same clan.

Anroto breathed heavily, as Jallas took off his helmet, revealing a young Ugandal, just a few years older then he, with few battle scars. He held the knights' hand, as he passed onto the after life. Jallas prayed silently to Zaraturai, as he stood up with the Blood Knight's helm, and put it in his pack. He then took out his bottle of alcohol, and took a swing.


 * Jallas - Gather their helmets. We'll be able to get names from them, and send the families something back.

They all nodded silently as they did so. Jallas groaned slightly when he saw his arm lying on the ground, touching the spongy surface of his stump. Yet, it felt as though he had lost a little more then just his arm.

As the others take on the Juetenhurse and Ugandal Blood Kights, Team Tyris deals with the Volver Blood Knights and their leader.

Timaal instantly rushes for the leader, leaving his team to deal with the others. Dione makes quick work of the first one who charges at her. She uppercuts him with great force, sending him flying into the volcano pits. A few more gang up on Vonnes, who manages to cut down two before five more take their place. Blaize roars at them, breathing fire and shooting stones all over the place. The Volver simply jump and glide through the air, dodging them. Iva creates a small shield around herself before detonating it as a powerful shockwave. The shockwave makes the Blood Knights stumble to the ground. Vonnes takes this opportunity to cut down a few of the fallen knights. Dione shoots a powerful bolt of lightning at a few, stunning them. Blaize hurls them into the pits as well. They were down to the leader, who had Timaal kneeling at his feet.


 * Dione - Timaal! What are you doing!? Get up!
 * Timaal - I...can't...


 * Solyn - Don't bother standing up youngling. I see you children possess...some skill. Anthil truly underestimated you all. He hardly gave me any useful knights for this. These peasants and young knights are completely useless.


 * Blaize - I bet we could take on one of your "true knights"!
 * Timaal - Guys...stay back. I got this...

Timaal struggles to stand. He draws the new blade he got from his previous fight with the captain. Solyn, the Blood Knight commander, examined the blade briefly.


 * Solyn - Ah...a powerful blade, yes? You must have killed one of the captains to receive such a thing.
 * Timaal - Yeah, and I'm gonna kill you!

Timaal charges Solyn again. Solyn simply moved to the left, causing Timaal to crash into the ground. The young Volver roared as he attempted again and again to harm Solyn. Solyn caught the blade in his hand and kicked Timaal in the gut. Timaal knelt down again holding his stomach in pain. Solyn grabbed the boy by his antlers and kneed him in the face, cracking Timaal's visor. He then hurled him into a wall, knocking him unconscious.


 * Dione - You bastard!

Dione charges right for Solyn, while Vonnnes follows close behind her. Blaize sighs and starts to charge in too. Iva runs over to Timaal, attempting to heal his wounds. Dione throws a powerful haymaker, hitting Solyn square in the face. Solyn stumbles backwards, but he manages to catch his balance. Before Dione could throw another punch, Solyn had sparing forward, ramming her with his shoulder. His Asconium shoulder pad hit her with great force, breaking two of her ribs. Dione holds her side in pain, but continues to fight. Vonnes jumps in before Solyn could land another strike on the girl. He catches Solyn's fist and kicks him back.


 * Vonnes - Dione! Are you alright?
 * Dione - Agh...no...He broke my ribs. But I can keep going!

Vonnes looks at here with concern for a moment, then charges back in, blades drawn. Solyn glares at the young Biskin before him. He draws his sword, a black blade with old Volver runes marking the entirety of the blade and handle. He clashes blades with Vonnes. Solyn, being much more experienced, disarms Vonnes with relative ease and slashes him across the chest. Vonnes held his chest for a moment, stepping back. This allowed Dione to jump back in, landing a solid kick to Solyn's side. Solyn took the hit, but seemed relatively unfazed by the blow. He counter attacks by grabbing Dione's calf and holding it with his underarm. Dione struggled to get free. Solyn slammed his other elbow into Dione's knee cap, shattering it. She screamed in agony as the pain jolted up from her leg. Solyn smiled behind his helmet before slamming the handle of his blade into her face, knocking her back. Blaize finally caught up, roaring at the commander.

Blaize threw a fiery punch, which Solyn attempted to block. He failed and recived the full impact of Blaize's strength. Solyn was knocked back into a wall, but manages to get back to his feet before Blaize could attack again. Blaize charges at him recklessly, missing his next punch. Solyn had jumped above Blaize, and was hovering in the air. Before Blaize could even react, Solyn had driven his blade deep into Blaize's back. Blaize grunted and flung Solyn off of him. He turned around and shot a huge boulder filled with magma at Solyn. Solyn manages to jump over the boulder, but is met with another fiery punch from Blaize upon his decent. Solyn is sent crashing into the ground. Blaize continues to wail on him, slamming the commander deeper into the ground. The Volver's armor was cracked and becoming over heated. Before Blaize could do any more damage, Solyn stabbed him in the chest and shouted something in Asconian.


 * Solyn - Utulien, Nar!! (Sword, Freeze!!)

The blade glows an icy blue from within Blaize's chest. Blaize noticed it become hard for him to move, and he could not reach Solyn at all. The sword the blasted a beam of frzzeing cold energy that blasted right through Blaize's chest. Blaize's eyes widened as his mouth gaped open. Solyn then kicked Blaize off of him and staggered to his feet. The young Lafatuft held his chest as a pool of warm goo leaked out of his massive wound.


 * Solyn - Anthil will surely promote me for this...killing the male heir to the Lavatuft throne.

Blaize couldn't say a word, his eyes began to grow dark as his temperature dropped rapidly.


 * Iva - Blaize, no!
 * Solyn - Oh...there's also you to deal with. It's a shame really. I'm sure you would have blossomed into a real beauty.

Solyn charged for Iva with great speed with his blade drawn. Vonnes stepped in and kicked him back. Solyn glared at him. Vonnes glanced at Blaize's dying body before drawing a pistol from his hip holster. He fired at Solyn who simply dodged it, allowing the shot to hit Blaize. The shot punctured another hole in the young Lavatuft's chest, even causing part of it to break off and fall into the magma below. Vonnes growled at Solyn before throwing down his pistol and charging right for him. Solyn smiled again, driving his blade into Vonnes' arm and head-butting the boy. The Asconium helmet fractured Vonnes' skull, causing him to fall to the ground,chording his forehead in pain. Solyn stood over Vonnes and took away his blades. Vonnes was completely defenseless.


 * Solyn - I recognized your battle style you Biskin scum. You must be from Ziskin's loins. I assumed that he didn't have any balls.
 * Vonnes - [trying to catch breath] Shut...the hell...up. You...don't...know...anything.
 * Solyn - Oh what? Can't handle that your father is that murderous bastard? I'll end your miserable existence now you little pest. I'll end that blood line here!

Before Solyn could do anything of the sort, Vonnes shot a powerful pulse of Dark Energy at him. Solyn was sent rocketing upwards before slamming into the ground. The force of this created a small crater in the ground. Vonnes sat up, struggling to do so. Iva rushed over to him and helped him to his feet. Vonnes looked over to see Dione and Timaal,lying unconscious against the wall, safe from harm. Solyn stood up again. He exited the small crater, growling intensely.


 * Solyn - Dammit all! I will not be bested by mere children! At least that Moltran boy is dead...he was your best shot at even killing me.

Vonnes attempted to fire another pulse, but failed. He had taken far too much damage to support the drawbacks of using his essence. Before Solyn could raise his blade again, the volcano began to rumble. Iva and Vonnes lost their balance and hit the ground. Solyn staggered back an forth before he fell to his knees. He managed to crawl over to the volcano crater to see the status of the lava. He knew that the volcano was not supposed to erupt today. As he peeked over the ledge,the lava shot up to where the teams were fighting. Solyn almost lost his head. Parts of the spout of lava began to harden like rocky plates. The spout molded itself into a large construct. It's body was of a muscular male, and the head formed after the body. It was Blaize.


 * Solyn - What the...who the hell is that possible!? I killed you!
 * Blaize - Yeah, your sort of did.
 * Solyn - What!?
 * Vonnes - I wasn't aiming for you when I shot from my pistol. I was aiming for Blaize. When the shot hit him, it blasted his core from his chest, and into the lava below. I just managed to buy enough time for Blaize to recover and materialize again.
 * Solyn - This...this can't be! No matter! One of you is still going to die today!!
 * Blaize - I doubt it pal!

Blaize roars into the sky, sending shock waves of sound out of the mouth of the volcano. Blaize then slams his fists on the ridge where the teams were, killing all of the remaining Blood Knights. Solyn attempts to escape my flying out of the volcano's mouth. Blaize reaches up and grabs the commander, drowning him in his hand of magma. Blaize drops the commander in front of his allies. All that was left of Solyn was his armor. His body was completely charred, his blade was also badly damaged. Blaize then oozes a portion of himself onto his old body, taking possession of it restoring it completely. The large construct simply falls back into the volcano's depths like a waterfall. Timaal had finally come to, looking over the commander's remains.


 * Vonnes - Blaize...why not just stay that way?
 * Blaize - I'm still young, so my core isn't powerful enough to maintain large forms for too long. Any longer and I would have collapsed.
 * Timaal - Agh...dammit Blaize, his sword is ruined. I was gonna take that.
 * Blaize - Hey that thing almost killed me! Good riddance to it!
 * Dione - [coughs] did...did we win?

Dione tries to stand, but falls on her hands and knees.


 * Iva - Dione! Don't move too much! I managed to patch up your wounds, but your leg is still pretty bad.
 * Vonnes - I'll carry you then Dione. We should meet up with the others.
 * Dione - Wha- Carry me!? I don't need you to carry me!
 * Timaal - Would you prefer if I carried you?
 * Dione - Forget it, pond breath!
 * Iva - Don't be so stubborn Dione!
 * Vonnes - We don't have time for this.

Vonnes walks over to Dione and picks her up anyways. She cringes from the pain, but decides to deal with it. She was getting a free piggy-back ride after all.

The Kumikirii
Iva set to work helping to heal the others, unfortunately she could not replace Jallas's arm. It was in this state that Niyra and her current group found the rest of them.


 * Niyra - Well it looks like someone was busy here.
 * Blaize - You don't know the haft of it.
 * Jallas - Ya and Niyra I need to talk to you about Ahred and G-Sker.
 * Niyra - Yeah what about them?
 * Jallas - Well you see...

Niyra listened to the story Jallas told and scowled deeply.


 * Niyra - I will go talk to them.
 * Vonnes - Be sure you do, I really want to rip G-Sker a new one.

Niyra grunted and stomped off to where Ahred and G-Sker sat.


 * Niyra - So whats this I heard about you attacking Jallas, Blaize, and Vonnes.
 * Ahred - Oh hey Niyra...
 * Niyra - DON'T "OH HEY NIYRA" ME!!!
 * Ahred - Hey, look! We were doing it to keep you safe!
 * Niyra - I don't need you to keep me safe! And if you were going to be on my team, and right now the chances of that are looking pretty non-existent, I could not have two members who would just go off and do whatever they wanted without consulting they're leader first. I mean, what were you thinking!? You could have KILLED THEM!
 * Ahred - *Visibly frustrated* - Niyra, you ran off FIRST! We COULN'T consult you in any way.
 * G-Sker - Indeed. Listen. They planned to KILL you first. Had to knock them out cold.
 * Niyra - Oh, really? Well, they could've told me first!

And with that Niyra stormed off back to Timaal, Jallas and Vonnes.


 * Niyra - Thanks for stopping that Dione.
 * Dione - Yeah, sure. Your welcome.
 * Niyra - Though, Jallas...
 * Jallas - What now?
 * Niyra - There is something you didn't tell me...
 * Jallas - Huh? That was?
 * Niyra - That Ahred and G-Sker attacked you because YOU planned to KILL ME FIRST!
 * Jallas - Well, we never really...
 * Niyra - SHUT UP! If you want us to work together, you should't plan to kill your teammates!
 * Jallas - Well you listen here, Yeager. There where no plans to kill you. Only knock you out if you went rogue. I can't just worry about you, or Ahred and G-sker, or myself, I have an entire team to think about. I was simply trying to protect the team.
 * Niyra - And all Ahred and G-Sker did was trying to protect me. I get that! But you know what, when we're done with all of this, you all will have Hydarax deal with!
 * Jallas - Ow...

Hearing the conversation, Ahred and G-Sker walked over to them. Niyra gave them an angry glare, but did not freak out at the sight of them. Clearly, she was angry at both parties.


 * Ahred - So we tried to protect Niyra from you, and you tried to protect each other from Niyra. Basicaly we had he same reasons. So do we get over it now? Please? I'm getting pretty fed up with it, and I don't want to face Hydarax.
 * Vonnes - I'll make sure you will though.
 * G-Sker - Biskin. Don't make it worse.
 * Jallas - Let's just agree that no one wants to face Hydarax.
 * Kogro - *Mutters* I've seen things on Truxn nicer then him...
 * Ahred - Peace, then?
 * Jallas - Peace it is. Though I promise, I will beat you at the tournament!
 * Ahred - *Laughs and pats jallas on the back* Sure, loco! So will I!
 * G-Sker - Good. Best keep this secret and be done with it.
 * Vonnes - ...Fine. Though I still don't like what happened.
 * G-Sker - Neither of us.
 * Niyra - Right...Well, Blaize, I'm assuming this is the entrance.
 * Blaize - Yep.
 * Niyra - Well, help me get everyone gathered up.

After everyone had been gathered Niyra turned toward the group.


 * Niyra - All right people, this is what we've come all this way for so lets go.

They all eventually came to massive chamber at the center of the Volcano.


 * Dione - Well, Niyra? Where's this massive threat you were talking about?
 * Wereney - It's strange...The Kumikirii should be here.
 * Blaize - The Kumikirii? Wait didn't you mention the Kumikirii in Vanara legends.
 * Makoro - How could the Vanara know about something that exists way out here?
 * Niyra - I have no idea.

Just then, the entire Volcano shoock and a deep booming voice echoed from the swirling mass of magma below.


 * ??? - Who dares to enter my lair?
 * Iva - Is that?
 * Gagenel - The Kumikirii!

Just then the lava erupted in massive fountain and a writhing five-headed, purple skinned, dragon-like beast that was as tall as the volcano itself.


 * The Kumikirii - So you are the one who has killed my sons, the Jutenhurse!
 * Gagenel - Yeah that's right, you who abandoned us.
 * The Kumikirii - You were an inferior creation, I needed something better.
 * Ahred - You were created by this thing?
 * Wereney - Yes we were...
 * The Kumikirii - Created by me for my first army by fusing the creatures of this planet with the very elements they would control, but most came out defective and malformed I needed something better than them and so I turned to the cadets training here.
 * Niyra - To create the Jutenhurse, but why, just what are you?
 * The Kumikirii - I am one of the original Koatria who gave the Ugandals their control over the elements, but I was abandoned here by Zaraturai! I have evolved since then into the form you see now and with my new army I shall take my revenge on both her and destroy the Dark One!
 * Timaal - Are you insane? Dark is way more powerful now he has absorbed Ada's power!
 * The Kumikirii - It matters not! I shall rebuild my army, but first... YOU ALL MUST DIE!!!

The Kumikirii released blasts of flame from each of its five mouths, scattering the cadets.


 * Makoro - What do we do?
 * Niyra - We fight! There's nothing else we can do!

The battle was intense, elemental blasts flew around the chamber, blasting away massive chunks of rock and the Kumikirii's flesh. However, the beast still lived, thrashing the cadets driving them back again and again. Blaize and Jallas used their powers to try to redirect the Kumikirii's fire attacks and waves on magma he sent their way. Hewpu, Nukoru, G-Sker, Ahred, and Gagenel use theirs to create walls of earth, rock, mud, and magnetized iron to block the attacks as well. Halha, Makoro, Dione, and Timaal tried their best to neutralize the attacks as well. Wereneyand and Kogro struck from above, while Vonnes and Niyra struck from below, and Iva and Fenric lent aid where ever they could.


 * The Kumikirii - YOU CANNOT STOP ME YOU, PATHETIC WORMS!!!

The Kumikirii rose to the top of the Volcano, before crashing down through the volcano dome and out of it, into the open air, lava pouring out burning its way across the jungle below.


 * Fenric - Niyra want do we do?
 * Niyra - I don't know!
 * The Kumikirii - NOT EVEN SIX ELEMENTS TOGETHER COULD STOP ME, WHAT HOPE DO YOU HAVE?
 * Niyra - Wait a minute that's it!
 * Makoro - What is?
 * Jallas - Of course! The first Ultra Commandos team combined all their elements together to seal the Dark One away!
 * Niyra - If we were to the same well... Hey tou Kumikirii! You don't think six elements together can stop you, than what about 17!
 * The Kumikirii - WHAT!?!


 * Niyra - FOR UNITY!
 * Everyone else - FOR UNITY!

Raw elemental energy surged from their hands and twisted into a signal white beam of energy that struck the Kumikirii head on.


 * The Kumikirii - NO! I CANNOT BE STOPPED, NOOOO!!!!

The energy surged around the Kumikirii engulfing it as it collapsed to the ground writhing as the energy around it hardened into a solid mass of crystal, sealing the terrible beast away for good.


 * Ahred - We did it, we actually did it!
 * Vonnes - I almost can't believe it.
 * Niyra - Well we did.

They all fell to the ground, laughing at the seemingly impossible thing they had just done. This rest was interrupted when they heard a low moan and looked to see a lone Jutenhurse standing near by.


 * Blaize - Another one, lets get it!
 * Niyra - Just a minute...Skraken?

The giant seamed to nod and hung its head.


 * Niyra - Don't worry. When we get back to the academy, we will find away to turn you back.

Skraken seamed to brighten at this.


 * G-Sker - Question is, how?

Skraken crouched down and motioned to his back.


 * Niyra - Ladies - and in a broader sense - gentlemen, I think we've found our way back!

Before they left, Jallas checked to make sure everyone was aboard Shraken's back, and saw Makoro looking down at the frozen corpse of the Kumikirii.


 * Jallas - What's up Makoro?
 * Makoro - We...when we killed those Jutenhurse, we where killing former cadets. Our friends...

Jallas nodded. It bothered him as well, but being in the Blood bearers so long, he got used to death and destruction everywhere he turned. He knew Makoro was merely a hopeful translator and Theoretic commander. He had never grown up with death all around him like this.


 * Jallas - You ok?
 * Makoro - No. No I am not. Those where our classmates, our brothers and sisters in arms! And we killed them! How can we live with ourselves? How do we know this is not our first step to becoming Brotherhood servants?
 * Jallas - I know Makoro. But we had no choice. They weren't acting like Shraken there, they where out for blood. And the Brotherhood wasn't involved. There's no way they could even know of this place.
 * Makoro - They have plans within plans. We could be their tools and not even know it. This could be their plan to kill us all. We could all end up like the Jutenhurse, or worse, or...

Jallas grabbed Makoro by the shoulder with his remaining arm.


 * Jallas - Makoro, get a grip! This was a bad situation, but no matter what, the Dice was still going to be bad for us. We either die in a titan's stomach, or live with the guilt.
 * Makoro - Which is worse to suffer?
 * Jallas - I...don't know.

Makoro looked off hopelessly, shaking his head, before he went over to join the group. As Jallas went to join them, he could not help but feel downtrodden himself.


 * Jallas - How can I lead a team, when it feels like every decision is the wrong one. When no matter how the dice land, someone close always has to die. We don't even have bodies to bring back to the academy or the parents...

But Jallas let none of that show. He simply jumped on, told the group to let Makoro be alone for a while, and feel asleep, hugging his arm stump close to himself as Shraken carried them off.

A Concerned Mother
Zaraturai floated in the massive device she was contained in, projecting her thoughts outward to help keep back her brother's minions trying to bid the Alliance more time and, time was valuable. Suddenly, she felt a massive shaking as something massive walked toward her. At first she feared that some how either her brother or one of his servants had found her, but no, she would have felt their presence long before this. This was soon confirmed as a soft, hissing voice carried over.


 * ??? - It has been awhile, sister.
 * Zaraturai - Indeed it has, Mother of the Vanara.

Zaraturai turned in the device that held her to face the 42 meter tall, blue-skinned, horned, demon-like being with her abdomen, left arm, and right eye bandaged.


 * Ava - I'm glad to see I have not been forgotten, sister.
 * Zaraturai - You know we're not real sisters.
 * Ava - *Shrugs* I guess I'm just adopted.
 * Zaraturai - In any case. Why are you here, cause I doubt it's just to talk over old times. Not that our relations back then were so good, all in all.
 * Ava - We got over it, didn't we? And now your brother increases in power...While he was always a threat he has become too great of one for me to keep up my policy of non-interference. So I've come to offer my help.
 * Zaraturai - I'm not sure interfering to much now would be a wise idea, I suggest we wait.
 * Ava - Then I shall wait.
 * Zaraturai - So what about the other two? Or Xa'hal?
 * Ava - About Anag...I have no idea. Leless...she may join your brothers side our she may not...I have not heard from her for century's and it has me concerned, very concerned. And about Xa'hal...You know she not in the state to fight, though when she is she would be able to...

Ava shifted slightly, as her eye narrowed.


 * Ava - There is another thing. What of the being called Gridlock, your nephew. He is the son of Dark one, and I know Xizothano had a daughter. What of you?
 * Zaraturai - I am working on it. I am well aware of Gridlock's threat to the universe. I just need time to "develop" the counter.
 * Ava - Are you sure you can handle all this, Dark One, his servants, raising a child?
 * Zaraturai - I am not, do you have a being such as them?
 * Ava - Indeed, I have for quite awhile.
 * Zaraturai - Don't tell me its Akanri.
 * Ava - No, that was more of a happy accident.
 * Zaraturai - I would hardly call that happy.
 * Ava - She's in our side no?
 * Zaraturai - I suppose, well Niyra has not been around for awhile so who?
 * Ava - His power is still growing, until than I will keep his identity secret.
 * Zaraturai - Of course, but I must concentrate. Leave me, for now. During this time, any number of creatures of darkness could've slipped through onto Alliance territory.

The Academy Olympics
Over a month passed since Niyra and her friends encountered the Blood Knights, Juetenhurse, and the Kumikirii at the volcano. The academy was buzzing with excitement as many cadets were preparing for the Annual Academy Grand Tournament. Not every cadet entered the events, as they wanted it simply watch and cheer on their peers. Banners promoting for teams to sign up were hung up everywhere. Niyra's friends and evtually Niyra, Ahred and G-Sker went to sign up for the Grand Tournament. The list had many teams on it. Some were respected as elite, while others were composed of newly-arrived rookies. This did not discourage them though. They all signed their names in the registration form. For the next few weeks, the teams trained for the events that would lie ahead of them.

The week of the Grand Tournament rolled around. The academy was completely decorated to support the teams competing. The teams all gathered in a large gymnasium to get acquainted. Niyra thought that she spotted Dione from across the large room. She rushed over to greet her, only to find out she had been mistaken. The Soldarian turned around, looking down on Niyra. He had yellow skin like Dione, though the scales on his forearms were orange instead of light blue.


 * Bion - Can I help you with something, lass?
 * Niyra - Oh...sorry. I thought you were someone else.
 * Bion - Really? Huh. Were you looking for my brother? Or my sister maybe?
 * Niyra - I'm not sure...what is your sister's name?
 * Bion - Dione. I think I've seen you and her together before. I'm Bion.
 * Nirya - Oh yeah, she mentioned you and your brother once. You guys control plasma, right?
 * Bione - Yep. Nice meeting ya. Good luck out there.
 * Niyra - You too!

Bion waved to her before joining his team near the snack bar. Niyra scanned the room for familiar faces. She saw Iva, still oblivious to the many male cadets who were trying to get with her. She tried looking for Timaal, but could not pick him out from the Volver in the room, as they all wore helmets or masks of some kind. Vonnes, it seemed, was not around, but then again, he never was around large, noisy masses. Blaize stuck out like a sore thumb. He was much larger than the other cadets, so spotting him wasn't too hard.

As she moved to get to the stadium, she bumped into one of the newer commandos, a Ugandalorian of Stone. He was large being, larger then even Hewpu, reaching Blaize's massive shoulders. He had strange golden eyes, and had a rather intense, but cold glare.


 * Ahokmu - Can I help you?
 * Niyra - Sorry, just off to perform at the stadium.
 * Ahokmu - That's nice. Good luck.
 * Niyra - Aren't you Ahokmu?
 * Ahokmu - You passed your vision test.
 * Niyra - What I'm saying is, aren't you gonna perform? You have the top scores in the academy.
 * Ahokmu - I have family matters to attend to. But I will pray for your success.
 * Niyra - Thanks.

Niyra ran off, as Ahokmu stalked off in the opposite direction. She couldn't shake the feeling there was something off about him. Eventually, Loudrak ordered the teams via intercom to line up and prepare for briefing on the Grand Tournament. The teams lined up in their formations in front of the stage out in the Academy Stadium. There were thousands of spectating cadets as well as graduated Koatria who just came to watch the tournament. The teachers were up on the stage.

Niyra examined the, noticing some which she never saw before. Loudrak was there, standing next to Hydarax. There was an Antroth male, who had many scars lining his dust-brown exoskeleton. He had gave off a scowl instead of the initial smiles that the other teachers were showing. Next to him was also another Antroth, a female this time, who sported a sleek, blue-purplish exoskeleton. There was a Raptoranean with orange skin and blonde hair kept in shape by a ton of hairspray. He wore classy clothing and had a rather smug grin of his face. There was also a old-looking San-Yuum female who used a walking cane to keep himself upright, a rather aged male Volver swordmaster, a male Mucka history teacher, and a handful of Ugandalorian teachers. Last but not least, there was a clearly genetically enhaced and very imposing Ughandalorian standing next to Hydrarax' other side. He wore knightly, thick silver armor with a golden trim that was adorned with purity seals and sigils, and had an essence-imbued thunder hammer swung over his shoulder. The amount of elemental energy he radiated was so intense that it looked like the shadows around him crept back into the darkest corners. Just spotting him made many cadets wisper amongst each other.


 * Hydarax - Alright, listen up cadets! These events will determine if your team is among the elite, or just a part of the common rabble! Each team will choose one person to represent them in each event. Teammates will gain points based off of their performance or placing. There will be six events in total, the number representing the amount of members that make up a Koatria Team. The last two events will be held inside this arena, but the rest will be held outside. Loudrak, explain the events of the Grand Tournament. The precise details of of said events will be explained when they occur.
 * Loudrak - ALRIGHT! PAY CLOSE ATTENTION! The first event will be a foot race! The second, an water race! The third, an air race! The fourth, a collectathon trough cacatombs filled with haze, illusions and psysic trickery! The fifth, a battle competition with strenth, speed, endurance and honor. And the final event will be essence contest with skill, foresight, willpower, and potency! You guys got all that!?

The teams cheered, letting know they understood. After the cheering had calmed down, the silver-armored Ughandalorian stepped forwards, leaning loftly on his thunder hammer which crackled with lightning upon touching the ground.


 * ??? - And now, if I may?
 * Loudrak - Eh? Why, of course, sir!
 * Tyndar - Good. Cadets. I am Tyndar Maclon, Ahrat of the Grey Hunters.

At this, the stadium fell completely silent. Olypians were the stuff of legends to most, and having a Ahrat or even Archon standing before was extremely rare.


 * Tyndar - As you know, the Grey Hunters are all specialized in utulizing Elemental Energy. Many believe that is because our gene-seed. While that is true, all our initiates are gifted with control of Elemental Energy. That is because we do nor recruit them from feral or feudal worlds, or because we recruit them from Ughandalore or Matrukoris. This is because they are Koatria Cadets, trained in these academies. Most Olympian Chapters are relatively small in number, we are for most of the time even smaller. That is because Koatria re pretty rare, and only the elite of them can join our ranks. Cadets. For some, future battle-brothers. This Grand Tournament, or these Olympics, as we Grey Hunters call them, is our initiation rite! If they wish it, the stongest will be taken and enhanced to join our elite brotherhood. Those who do expetionally well but are not in the top will have the change to join our descendant Chapters. So, Cadets, Brothers and Sisters, do your very best during the Olympics! Make me proud of you, and most of all, don't ever give up, no matter how much the odds are against you!
 * Loudrak - ALRIGHT! LETS GOOOOOO!!!

And with that, there was an extremely loud round of applause. The Olympics had begun. There were fireworks going off above the stadium, increasing the already deafening applause.

Opening Ceremony

 * Loudrak - AND NOW TO INTRODUCE OUR COMPETING TEAMS, FIRST TEAM TYRIS!!!


 * Hydarax - A team composed of some of the best cadets from Tyris Major, these cadets are our expected nominees to be picked to become elites. First, we have team leader, Blaize Moltran. He is the grandson of Lord Lavern Moltran, who you all should have studied some on in your history books. Blaize is our only Lavatuft cadet, but I'm sure he may not be our last. Next we have Timaal Gyssealus, a Volver Page, who is on his way to becoming a Knight. He's already shown me some impressive swordsmanship, and I expect great things from him. Next we have Nu'Iva shall, the only Antroth that we've allowed to pair with teammates that are not the same species. She is brilliant and a true prodigy in mana and essence wielding. The next member, Dione Ardal, is a strong one indeed. She has shown me and my colleagues to be an outstanding cadet. Her endurance and strength are already on par with the average adult male of her kind. Finally we have Vonnes Orala'Sim. I know you all have read some things about his people, but Vonnes is completely different from what I've seen. He is also a very talented cadet with a surprisingly broad skill set.

Hydarax handed the microphone back to Loudrak, then gestures for Team Tyris to leave the stage and fall back into formation.


 * Loudrak - ANNND TEAM INDRIKA!!!

Jallas, Halha, Nukoru, Hewpu, Makoro, and Kogro walked in, each marching in across from each other in a straight line, showing their poise and synergy. Each looked determined and ready, especially Makoro, who had changed much since their battle with the Jutenhurse. He had become far more serious, and was acting more like how Vonnes used to act; Quiet, cold, and full of angst. Jallas had also had his arm replaced, having a stem-cell grown arm in place of the one that he lost.


 * Hydarax - Our Squad lead is Jallas, a young Captain of the Blood Bearers' main division, and a strong warrior and swordsmen. Undoubtedly one of our most experienced fighter of the cadets, Jallas has a bright destiny ahead of him, and I expect him to turn out to be one of our best. Next is Halha, who, when I first saw her, was stuffing her face like a starved Zarcosian. She is now one of our most poised, most confident warriors. Then there is Nukoru, a bright young inventor, whose contributions have assisted our military and police forces when he was just a young man. Next is one of our few Kodalorians, Hewpu, a strong tactical adviser and marksmen, and a being even I would trust with my life. And I trust none of you maggots. Next is one our brightest, Makoro, who has proven that what he lacks in physicality, he makes up for determination and super-human will. Our last is another Blood Bearer of the Truxnian regiment, and one of our more capable jungle fighters.

He handed the microphone back to Loudrak, and Team Indrika marched back without being told.

Loudrak introduced a few more teams before coming to the final one.


 * Loudrak - AAANNNDDD FINALLY TEAM...that little uranium ball is going to drive me nuts...TEAM S.O.L!!!
 * Halha - Remember when we took Niyra shopping?
 * Iva - Yeah?
 * Halha - Ya think were finally going to see that outfit she chose out.
 * Dione - Possibly, I just hope this academy doesn't have a dress code.

The newly christened team S.O.L step onto the stage. The Aranthrone Gagell and Wereney came up first, both wearing bodysuits in the same colors as their skin. Next came the Boyk Nomad Fenric in brazen chainmail with a leathery vest worn over it, and the Mudwort Ahred in armor that looked like hardened mud with his casual dirty clothing underneath. Then came the Scizok G-Sker, wearing lightweight, silver ronin-styled armor, his dual katanas at his side, and a new member, a black and white Changeling named Asper who wore clothing that would typically be associated with vampires. However, the real attention getter was Niyra. Sure enough she din't disappoint. She stepped on the stage, wearing a red catsuit with bright green highlights, blackish-purple thigh-high boots, elbow-length blackish-purple gloves, a bright green-and-dark purple cape with a high collar that ran down to her waist where it split in two and continued down to her ankles, and all finished off with a blackish-purple choker around her neck. Niyra stood straight and tall, staring down at the cadets surrounding her with her evil eye, and a frown on her face. Elsewhere, on an elite place in the tribune, the orange-skinned Raptoranean teacher Kinciad'scr was grinding his teeth.


 * Kinciad'scr - That outfit cannot be school appropriate! Not even for a racing contest!
 * Hydarax - This coming from a member of the species that's even worse than Antroths when it comes to being completely ignorant about nudity and their oh-so-beautiful bodies?
 * Kinciad'scr - Still...If she ever dares to run in the hallways...

First Event
The teams gathered around the starting line for the foot race. The track was nice and clean and many of the competitors were stretching to prepare for the event. Niyra and her team located Team Tyris among them. Niyra had chose to do this event for her team due to her great speed. She had a smug look on her face when she walked over to them.


 * Niyra - Who are you guys choosing for this race?
 * Dione - Against my better judgement, I've agreed to do it.
 * Niyra - Alright. Just so you know...I'm pretty fast.
 * Dione - Then I'll make sure to leave enough dust behind me. I wouldn't want you to get hungry from all of that running.

The two glared at each other, though it still seemed friendly. They went to the starting line as their teammates went to the bleachers. Niyra examined her opponents. None of them would match her speed from the looks of it. She grinned again, getting into a starting position. One of the teachers shot off a blank gun, initiating the race. In an instant, the cadets were off. Niyra got an easy lead after a few seconds, but was being tailed by Dione, a male Soldarian, a female Liev, and a male Volver. They approached the forest within a matter of seconds. Niyra ran right in between the trees. Her small size allowed her to moved swiftly between them. She glanced behind her to see the Soldarian male punch through a few trees before he became visable through the vegetation, cursing. As she looked behind, the Liev used this oportunity to run on a fallen tree at full speed. Jumping, she reached out for some vines, swinging her way trough the forest and getting ahead of everyone. However, Niyra managed to keep up with her and eevntually left her tailing behind as soon as she exited the forest. Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind above her, and was shocked to see the Volver in front of her. Said Volver had appearently used her strong leg muscles to jump over the forest. Dione exited the forest, passing up the Soldarian with a wide grin and the ten passing the Liev as well, gaining in on Niyra.

Niyra was focused on getting past the Volver, as she was fast for someone of her species. Niyra passed her up and prepareed to make the run back to the stadium. The male Volver tripped over a rock, causing him to fall behind Dione, the Liev and the Soldarian. The tree managed to make it back, completely lapping the other 30 or so cadets that were running. Niyra entered first, with Dione and the Soldarian tieing, and the Liev coming in next. The Soldarian let out a loud shout as he went over to high-five Bion.


 * Bion - Nice work brother!
 * Aion - Thanks Bro! That Vanara chick was fast!
 * Niyra - Heh, I gotta admit you were pretty quick too!
 * Dione - Ugh...I'm already irritated.
 * Blaize - Hey, you got second. That isn't all bad. We still got some points.
 * Dione - If they beat us I'll never hear the end of it. Let's get ready for the next event.

Dione stormed off with the rest of her team behind her. Nirya looked over to see Dione's brothers chuckling. Niyra motioned to her team, signalling them to meet up at the next event.

Second Event
The lake the teals had to cross for their second race was calm at the surface, but at the bottom, huge currents cound be seen. There were huge trubines build at the edge of the lake for the spectators to have a good view. The teams rathered at the lake's shore, they noticed various speedboats lying in wait. As they neared the boats, a female Zackan teacher approacked them. Judging at her sea-blue skin, she controlled the emelent of Water.


 * Niyra - Who is that?
 * Halha - That's Mss Marsha. She thaught us how to control water.
 * Timaal - Ya. She's really gentle and caring, but when you anger her, she gets some temper though. She usually regret it the moment after, though, so we're fine.
 * Marsha - Before you all grab a boat, let me explain thigs first. These boats are only for those teams that do not have any other way of crossing the water. By that I mean flying close over the waves or simply swimming.
 * Cadet of Earth - Swimming? But...
 * Marsha - Before you say that speedboats are far faster than swimming, I ask you to to look at the bottom of the lake. See these currents? For those who control the element of water, I have thaught you how to manipukate them to reach high speeds. So high, in fact, that you can keep up with speeders. For those who fly, elemental control of water creates waves as a side-effect. Thus you can use these waves to skim and reach high speeds as well. Of course, you can all use these waves to hinder your opponents. The only rule is that you don't attampt to hurt or down them in a y way. Is that understood?
 * Halha - Yes, Mss. Marsha!
 * Marsha - Great. Halha, Timaal, and all other Cadets of Water, I expect you to make me proud! Put everything I've thaught you in good use.
 * Timaal - 'Course Mss Marsha! I won't fail! And I guess Halha won't either.
 * Halha - You bet!
 * Marsha - Perfect. Now, choose who will participate, please.

The teams clustered up to choose their candidate.


 * G-Sker - Guess: Halha and Timaal will defenitely be in.
 * Ahred - Yeah. Definitely. So...who will we choose?
 * Wereney - I'll pass for the air race, since I'm part air and all that stuff. So the, Asper, would you like to do the air race instead?
 * Asper - ...*nods*
 * G-Sker - Exellent. Then I do the weapon fight. That's that.
 * Gagenel - Well, that went faster than I anticipated.
 * Wereney - And you're right, G-Sker: Halha and Timaal are going to be Asper's opponents.
 * Niyra - As are a bunch of oher Water Cadets. I see some of Ice and Poison as well, going for the boats. Well, let's just try to do our best.

The competitors gathered in a straight line amongst the shore of the lake. Niyra noticed the Liev from the first race talking to a dark blue-skinned Orgaat a spottled sea blue underbelly, webbed hands, a shark fin on her back, a foxshark-like tail, and a pair of shark fin-like blades on lower arms. She had a steamlined body and looked like she could gain an extreme amount of speed in water. Quite possibly, Niyra thought, the Orgaat had absorbed the DNA of a Sharkquoi or a Pirhiaquus, or possibly both. The Orgaat talked to the Liev in a reassuring manner, and then got ready to dive. Timaal was standing near Halha and the others. The two shook hands before taking their positions. Timaal also noticed the sharklike Orgaat. Being a member of an aquatic race himself, Timaal knew that he had the advantage, not to mention that he could fly as well. The starting gun was fired, booming through the air. The cadets sprang off the beach and into the lake. The others started their speed boats while an few took to the skies.

Timaal used his powerful wings and legs to barrel himself through the water with great speed. Other Volver cadets were right on his tail. Using her tail, the Orgaat came propelling towards them with an incredible speed, leaving huge waves behind her. Asper took his advantage, and by using the winds created by the huge waves, started to skim above the water of the lake, rising against them, then falling at the valleys. However, because of the waves, some of the speed boats lost control and spun in circles. Halha was behind most of the Volver cadets. She realized swimming wasn't an option. She then began to surf the waves using her water control, catching up with the rest of them. Timaal tried his hardest to catch up with the Orgaat, but with all her adaptations, she was far too fast for him in the water. Halha quickly passed Timaal, and eventually, Timaal. A few other aquatic races who required air were disadvantaged by the Volver cadets, as they could breathe under water. Timaal used his wings to propel himself out of the water and began to glide above the surface. When it came to flying, he was had the disadvantge to Asper, who was faster in the air and was already closing in on him. Timaal grinned, he had enough time to complete his little "objective" before diving back in. Each beat from his wings propelled him closer to Halha. She glanced behind her to see Timaal's helmet, glisting with water from the sunlight. The sunlight was bright and she could barely see him off of the reflecting waters. She thought he blew her a kiss before he dove back into the water. Halha didn't know how to react to it. Due to the splash that Timaal's dive made, Asper was thrown slighly off course, and had to adjust it again, leaving him behind Timaal, Halha, the Orgaat and a Zackan. The race was coming to a close as the sharklike Orgaat had already lapped everyone. Helha was in second place followed by Timaal. The race ended with Asper in fifth, Timaal in third, Helha in second, and the Orgaat in first. Helha went back to her team, panting, but proud. Timaal hung his head low as he returned to team Tyris, though his teammates reassured him. They had enough points to put their team in second place, with the team of the Liev and the Orgaat in a close third.


 * Wereney - Whew...That was one wild race...
 * Timaal - My allies, I...I'm sorry. I have failed you.
 * Vonnes - It's not your fault, Timaal. We're I'm second now.
 * Dione - As long as my brothers aren't in first...I'm all for second place.
 * Asper - ...Couldn't...best...Failed as well.
 * Niyra - Well, you all still did good. Anyone who says different can now shut up and that's that!
 * Halha - I think you did good, Timaal. You were right on the waves I made. One mistake and you would have passed me!
 * Timaal - Thank you all. I appretiate your words.
 * Helha - And...about that gesture you made...did you blow me a kiss?
 * Timaal - Did I?

Halha was slightly puzzled, but assumed that he was only teasing her. Jallas, on the other hand, looked less amused. In fact, he looked almost jealous...

Hewpu came behind Jallas and placed a firm hand on his shoulder.


 * Hewpu - *Whispering* Stay frosty, Jallas. Don't blow up.
 * Jallas - *Breathes in deeply, trying to stay calm* I know. I know.
 * Hewpu - Just making sure you do.

Third Event
The final of the tree races was the air race, and took part in a windy mountain range, were the Cadets would have to fly trough a series of valleys, rifts and mountain passes. For once, the teams of Niyra, Blaize and Jallas were at the destination first. There were completely alone as of yet, using the time they had to admire the view. Then, however, they heard talking coming from behind them and Niyra's nostrils snapped shut as a very powerful scent floated over.

Looking around, they saw a team of six cadets standing behind them, including the female Liev and sharklike Orgaat. There also was an icy blue-skinned Runen wearing the tribal armor of his kind, a Karagon that had thick red plates protecting his skull and wearing heavy brown armor, and a somewhat ominous-looking Euchada who acted as the leader and gave at quick glare at Asper upon seeing him. The one most catching the the eye, however, was a pink-skinned Raptoranean female. Like most of her kind, her body was extremely well shaped, more so than Iva in fact, and gifted with generous assets in front and rear. Like most of her kind also, she did little to hide her said assets, and in fact openly showed them, wearing a red and pink skin-tight suit that left much of her body uncovered, including a large portion of her big bosom. She wore red lipstick and had gorgeous, lime green eyes. Furthermore, a big mass of ginger curly hair that completely covered her shoulders and the fell down her back as a waterfall of curls to just above her hips, something typical for Raptoranean females. Her scent was alluring, and reminiscent of a campfire for some reason. It seemed attention was turned away from Iva at least for once.

Noticing the newcomers, the group walked up to them.


 * Halha - You...you definitely are the Orgaat that won the water race, isn't it?
 * A'Gabi - Yes. Yes I did. I'm A'Gabi by the way. Nice to meet you.
 * Ahred - Nice to meet you too. Hey, who's that Raptoranean?
 * Nykola'flr - What? Oh, you mean me? I'm Nykola'flr! Nice to meet you. The Liev here is Plora, the Runen is Glaco-Fenri-Uss, the Karagon is Boldok Wrav, and the Euchada is...well...[giggles]...Aspuyra. It's a very non-Euchadian name, I know.
 * Vonnes - Well, it is a pleasure to meat you all. But would you mind turning down those...pheromones a bit? Ahred looks like he can hardly contain himself.
 * Nykola'flr - [giggles again] I'll try. I'm surprised you stayed composed, cutie.
 * Dione - WHAT did you just call him?
 * Nykola'flr - Oh...I'm sorry. I didn't realize he was your mate.
 * Dione - Wha-well...He's not my mate! It's not like that!
 * Nykola'flr - Well...if you say so. That just means he's fair game.

Dione glares at the Raptoranean, who simply smiled back at her. Niyra was looking a little green herself, where as most species found Raptoranean pheromones pleasant to Vanara they absolutely reeked. The group noticed a Violaven male stretching his muscles next to a few members of his species.


 * Timaal - Aw man...I don't stand a chance against them.
 * Halha - Don't be down on yourself Timaal. I'm sure you'll do fine.
 * Timaal - No...Violaven are ridiculously fast in the air. Me and my fellow Volver cadets wouldn't be able to keep up. None of us have have a pair of full grown wings.
 * Halha - But...Violaven are quite frail aren't they? You have more mass and muscle than them. I doubt they could stand up to your strength.
 * Iva - Just try to place at least fifth. We'll still have enough points to stay fourth. We'll get them in the next event.
 * Jallas - If you're done reassuring him, Halha, how about cheering up the rest of us?

Jallas' tone was a bit more stressed than his usually calm demeanor. She glanced at him before walking over to Kogro, who was seemingly nervous, in stark contrast to Wereney's unusually confident behavior.

Somewhat later, once the race was to start, the participating Cadets lined up at the edge of a cliff. The bank gun was fired, indcating the start of the start of the race. Immediately, the Violaven took for the skies at high speed. Kogro jumped off the cliff while letting out a loud jell, and them used wis control over Air to glide rapidly forwards. Timaal and Wereney followed up, unfolding their wings and gliding as fast as possible. Nykola'flr simply stood there, as pinkish curly vapour seemed to come off her hair. Then, suddenly, from it came a jet of curly pink flames that rocketed her into the air at high speeds. Like a jet, she easily closed the distance between her and the other Cadets, and then passed Timaal and Wereney. Timaal was completely dumstuck at seeing her fly.


 * Nykola'flr - Surprised? Well, bat-wings, our race can fly. It's just not a well known fact. Well, see you all later!

With this, she jetted off to Korgro. As she passed him, she did some impressive areal manouvres for him, before flying by his side for a moment and twinking.


 * Nykola'flr - Speed is the secret weapon of our team, greenskinny. We have to get it from the water and air races, so if you wanna win, don't let me!

At this, she increased in veliocity even more, rocketing towards the Violaven flock. Said Violaven simply ginned, however, and increased their speed even more. Nykola'flr bit her lip as Wereney summoned a strong wind to get up with her. Using the wind as well, Asper and Kogro increased in speed as well. However, Kogro used this to slam his body against Timaal at full force, throwing the Volver out of course and nearly causing him to hit a cliff wall. Timaal managed to avoid this fate by flapping his wing as hard as he could, before returing the favor by ramming Kogro from behind with his antlers. However, as they saw a Kamasid zoom past, they both realized quickly regained their composture and tried to get to the top again.

The male Violaven they saw before was still ahead of Nykola'tx. He began singing a birdsong. The pleasant melody was heard by most of the cadets behind her. Timaal decided he had had enough of lagging behind. Jetpack-using and air elemental cadets clearly outmatched his flying speed. His wings just weren't developed enough yet. He glided down to a rocky pillar, landing. The other cadets began to pass him up. Timaal was already winded from doing the water race, but knew he had to place at least fifth. He crouched, then sprang forward into the air. His powerful legs rocketed him back to his recent position near Kogro, passing him completely. Timaal be gain to flap his wings again, maintains the speed he just gained. He began using the sides of the mountains and pillars to keep springing forward, gaining more and more speed. He eventually was behind one Violaven cadet, Wereney, Nykola'flr, and the male Violaven in front. Meanwhile, Nykola'tx was surprised that the Violaven in front of her was so fast.

The cadets then made the return trip back, Timaal managing to actually take fourth place. Wereney took third, Nykola'tx second, and the male Violaven, first. He simply stroked he feathers at hearing that he had won. As Nykola'flr approached him, the male was instantly aware of her scent.


 * Nykola'flr - Great race! How did you manage to stay in front of me for so long?
 * Avis - Heh, I believe it has something to do with my race's natural speed.
 * Nykola'flr - But I passed the others like you...
 * Avis - Oh...heh...they aren't like me.

Nykola'flr looked at him puzzled. Meanwhile Timaal was praised by his team for helping them stay in a good place, third.


 * Timaal - [out if breath] I...I think...I think I'm gonna sit out he next event guys.
 * Blaize - Don't worry about it! If we can win the next event, we'll be back in second!

Fouth Event
For the collectathon, Loudrak took the cadets to a place that was located right on east of the Academy's Koatria Temple complex. From there, a wide path went onwards, winging trough wide rows of mehirs, with a dolmen gate at the start and end of the path. This lace was called the Menhir Trail by the Koatria Cadets and Teachers, and the place wherethey were buried. While at was a place of relaxation, it was also a place where one was expected to be silent.

At the end of the path was a ancient-looking catacomb with two openings. One opening, the opened one, led to inside. The other one was sealed off, but it could be seen it did not did lead into the ruin, but rather, was part of an arch that led to another, sealed part of the plain, were a bigger, sealed ruin was standing, bordering but not connected to the catacombs themselves. Obviousy said ruin was off-limit to the cadets.

Loudrak - And there you have it. The catacombs!

With this, Loudrak led the Cadets inside. The mazes inside were huge and covered with a thick haze. The cadets inside were bewildered by the place they stood in, and started to whisper amongst themselves.


 * Loudrak - Uhm...SILENCE PLEASE!

As Loudrak's scentence echoes through the mazes, he cleared his throat to begin explaining the rules.


 * Loudrak - Right...OK! This is a collectathon event! SO THAT MEANS...You will enter the maze, then locate the golden rings hidden within. A golden ring is worth ONE point, while if you find a platinum ring, it is worth FIVE. Remember, only PARTICIPANTS get to enter.

Loudrak held up the two rings in his hand. They were about the size of a computer or gaming disk. He then gave them to his Ranax assistant, who threw them into the maze.


 * Loudrak - Stealing rings from your foes is PERMITTED! However, no INTENSE fighting nor WEAPONS are allowed within the maze. ESSENCE may only be used to get out of TRAPS or avoid HAZARDS. Be careful in there, cadets...AND DON'T MESS AROUND! And don't take anything else BUT these rings, or...You'll have HYDARAX to DEAL with!

Loudrak looked over to his Ranax assistant and nodded to him. The Ranax fired off the blank gun, initiating the event. The Cadets stormed off and soon split up. Amongst them were Vonnes, Ahred, Nukoru and Aspuyra. Vonnes, due to his control of Dark Energy, did band in well with the surrounding darkness, however Aspuyra strangely also did. In fact, she behaved like she knew nothing else, quite unlike the moss/creature symbotics that were the Euchada. Seeing this, Nukoru raised his eyebrow, but shrugged it off. He needed to make sure to set up a trap for Ahred, so the Mudwort didn't manage to take a ring. Ahred did manage to find one gold ring though, but was aiming to find the platinum ring. Meanwhile, Vonnes walked in the darkness, feeling right at home. He quickly acquired three gold rings. However, just after he got the fourth, he acidentally walked into a trap. It activated, spewing mist until the visibily was practically zero. Then, suddenly, he heard a loud shriek coming from behind him. Just as he turned around, a saw a huge, bat-like creature flying right at him, the being's green eyes twinking deviously. In an instant, the being tackled Vonnes and grabbed his rings before flying off into the dense mist on the other side again. Vonnes cursed, he had only seen the creature's outlining and not it's details. In fact, he even hadn't manage to seem wich species it was. Vonnes began to run in the direction the creature went, but it was already gone. Yet, the path was completely linear, so he just had to keep running. Eventually, he reached a dead end. Frustrated, he punched a wall, only to find his fist going right through it, to his surprise. Rememebering what the teacher told the cadets about the tricks in this maze, he realized the wall must've been an illusion. Without further hesition, he stepped through and started running, before suddenly running into a startled Aspuyra.


 * Vonnes - Seen something odd lately?
 * Aspuyra - You mean that...thing, right? I believe I must have startled it. It dropped the rings over there [points with a finger over her shoulder]. I was looking to see if anybody wasn't around, when I ran into you.
 * Vonnes - They beling to me. Give them.
 * Aspuyra - Hey! I found them...so why not share?
 * Vonnes - Fine. You get two, I get two.
 * Aspuyra - Done deal.

With that, they both picked up two rings each, and parted ways, both eager to collect more.

Ahred walked about the maze, trying to find his way around. While he liked the earth around him, the darkness did not make him feel at home. He would not admit it, but seeing images of the Darklings' rampages a few months ago still scared him to the core.

As he walked, he found three gold rings simply lying on the ground. He snorted. Who would just leave three of them here, for anyone to find? He picked them up, and began walking towards the walkway, when he heard a click. He felt the ground shift, as he fell into a pit, onto his back. He sputtered and cursed as he stood up, finding himself in waist high waters. Then, his rings suddenly jumped from his hand and upward, to the ceiling, instantly attaching to the ceiling above him. He then saw Nukoru looking over the edge, and waving at Ahred, before running off.


 * Ahred - You gotta be kidding me!

Meanwhile, Vonnes managed to find another ring. He continued onward into the maze, noticing that any hint of light had completely faded. Vonnes, while his kind evolved to deal with darkness, was uneasy with his pitch black surroundigs. Suddenly, the sound of foot steps echoed througout the hallway. Vonnes' eyes darted around the hall, attempting to see who was coming. The person's image appeared before him. Vonnes was taken by utter surprise. It was Ziskin, his father.


 * Ziskin - Boy, why do you waste yout time with this foolishness?
 * Vonnes - Foolishness...I dont understand...
 * Ziskin - I sent you to this rock to become a better warrior...not some errand boy.
 * Vonnes - I dont have time for this.

Vonnes attempts to walk away from him. Ziskin grabbed Vonnes by his wrist, halting his advance.


 * Ziskin - Dont you dare walk away from me when I am speaking to you, boy.
 * Vonnes - I know you aren't real. So begone with you.
 * Ziskin - Not real? How could you-
 * Vonnes - Ziskin wouldnt waste his time talking to me like this. Not to mention he has a scar on his right bicep. You have one on your left.

The apparation paused for a moment, then let Vonnes go. It later faded away, brightining the room up a bit. The light revealed another gold ring, totaling Vonnes for four points.

About an hour passed and the cadets managed to sit the maze. Ahred found the platinum ring due to his escape from that trap, placing him in first place. Nukoru got a close second place, just under Ahred, who was clearly happy he'd gotten revenge on the trap-digger. Vonnes got the third place, managing to collect just more rings than Aspyura, who was placed fourth.

Fifth Event
The cadets and teachers gathered back into the stadium for the battle competetion. Blaize, Boldok Wrav, G-Sker and Jallas had all gotten in gear, wearing full aromr and their weapon of choice.


 * Boldok - Gotta warn you lot, watch out for my rams. Don't, and you'll all get a few ribs broken.
 * Blaize - We'll see who gets broken.

Hearing this, Boldok chuckled, and then headbutted the far larger Lavatuft right in the chest, sending him staggering.


 * Boldok - And now I'm not even charging, that is.
 * Blaize - True, but I haven't solified my skin either.

Meanwhile, Jallas and G-Sker were glaring at each other, both hungry for the rematch, and both wanting to show off their dominance in swordmanship over other. Jallas' looked quite grim. He had been defeated by G-Sker before, and he did not want to let that happen again. G-Sker, on the other hand, seemed to be in a lighter mood, though he did realize how determined Jallas was to beat him. Eventually, the gang reached a dual staircase, one leading up to the tribunes, and one going down to the entrance of the inner arena. Though he was not going to battle, Timaal came with the combatants as well, apparently because he simply wanted to listed to what the teacher had to say.


 * Nykola'flr - All right, Boldok, I'll be cheering for you! Well, that goes for you all!

She giggled, and then ran of for Avis, who obviously had been waiting for her. The rest of the non-combatants looked at each other, grinning, before following them, as the combatants put their armor right before descending down. They soon found themselves in a sort of crypt that was illuminted by torches. At the center stood a large group of co-combatants, centered around the Volver teacher and swordman, Aelik, who was also donning armor. It was a majestic gold color with a silver trim between the joints. He had a cape with gold and silver designs. Many of the Cadets noticed that he wore no helmet, only a golden-trimmed monocle (as Volver usually have just one eye). He had a long gray beard, and fangs that protruded from his lower jaw. Aelik's antlers were quite large, sending off a dominating presence among the cadets of his kind. The antlers were lined with deep cuts and chips. His skin looked rather rough, but was still quite smooth, even in his old age. It was primarily a light blue, with white stripes. He was also quite large, standing at roughly above six feet. Boldok looked at the Volver teacher, and unlike many other Cadets, seemed not bewildered not intimidated at all.


 * Boldok - Who's that old guy?
 * Jallas - That's Aelik, the Blademaster. He's an extremely good swordsman. I hear he instructed legions of Knights in his prime.
 * Boldok - Really? He's the Blademaster I've heard and read so much about? I'm not impressed.

Timaal glared at the Karagon along with a few other Volver that heard his remark.


 * Timaal - How dare you, Boldok! This man deserves the utmost respect. He has killed hundreds of thousands to make sure this alliance stayed together. And he held the rank of Lord, the highest Knight rank.
 * Jallas - Not to mentioned he helped trained many Olympians and Valhallans the art of swordsmanship.
 * Boldok - Heh. We'll see...

Aelik looked up from his notepad and began to explain the rules. He grabbed a microphone and began speaking.


 * Aelik - Okay, now listen up, youngsters. This event will test the might of our combatants. Each team has chosen a cadet that they deem is their best fighter. Swords and blades are permitted, as are other non-lethal weapons. Using your body is of course permitted as well. Essence is not, that is reserved for the last event. Remember: this is a battle royale, so everyone will fight at once. Any limbs or organs lost can be regrown with the Stem Cells we have in stock at the med labs.
 * Cadet - Master Aelik sir, why are you wearing armor?
 * Aelik - It's just a custom of my people. Any Volver Cadets who happen to win this event can count this as their Knight entrance exam. Good luck to you all.

Before the Cadets enter the arena, Aelik looked to a Soldarian assistant, who fires off the starting gun. The cadets glared at eachother before branching off to gain distance. Five cadets all had the same idea: take out Blaize. The five rushed at him. He snorted before preparing himself. The five cadets begin wailing on him, though their attacks were doing little damage. Blaize stomped the ground, causing a small tremor the blew the cadets back before launching the five out of the arena with rock pillars. He grabbed one of the pillars and used it as a weapon to knock seven more out of the ring.

Jallas eyed G-Sker carefully. Ever since he had lost that fight on the mountain, he had always mentally hit himself over the head for not thinking. It was the proper Mendel fighting, get a feel for the enemy, before charging in. In his rage over what he thought had been base betrayal on Ahred's and G-Sker's side, he had thrown that all out the window like a savage Dragowar. But he would not do so today. Now, it was time to fight like a true Ugandalorian. Though he knew now what to do. Smiling under his cadet helm, he let G-Sker get ready.

G-Sker was pretty sure he knew Jallas' stratagem. He would most likely go defensive after the whooping's he had received at the last fight they had. That was good. He knew he could take him out easier if he was more hesitant. Like a predator stalking his prey, G-sker moved, twin katanas unsheathed.

Just as Jallas rushed forward, slamming a back-fist into G-Sker's face, before kicking him away. G-Sker quickly regained balance, and shook his head. So Jallas was as hot-headed as most fire users? He could work with that. Jallas rushed forward, striking at him with his Claymore, as G-Sker blocked each blow with his Katana blades.


 * G-Sker - Still hot-headed? Stupidity...Hallmark in it's own.
 * Jallas - You can talk as much, or as less as you like, but I have a trap set just in mind for you, friend.
 * G-Sker - Trap? Ah, so it seems you too. Good. Will certainly enjoy this then.

Jallas merely parried another blow, before kicking G-Sker in the chest. The Magnetic warrior regained his footing, and leapt over Jallas' head, striking him from behind and across his shoulders. While it left 2 fine cuts in the metal plates, it did little to pierce his armor, as Jallas turned and made a swiping cut at G-Sker, slicing into his shoulder pads, this blow almost certainly close to injuring him. It was only G-Sker's quick thinking that made the cut just that, leaving only a little silvery blood. G-Sker did not take kindly to that, leaping forward, but this time, landing on the Ugandal warrior, and stabbing him in the chest, though it was not enough to injure him seriously. Jallas responded with a pop of his hips, knocking G-Sker off balance, before sending him off with a palm strike.

The 2 got up, and watched each other, each smiling slightly at the challenge each presented. Then, as though in one thought, they charged at each other, blades crossing once more.

Blaize was observing the fight between Jallas and G-Sker, hoping to take on the winner. He had completely outdone most of the cadets that were in the ring, and he was far from tired. Meanwhile, behind Blaize's position, Boldok had grabbed various cadets by the head before headbutting them all cold out in one solid hit for each, giving some of them concussions as well. He was slowly working his way towards Blaize. Then, when he was in range, Boldok rammed Blaize, knocking him off of his feet. The young Lavatuft struggled to stand as Boldok began to charge at him. Blaize managed to spring up just in time and halted Boldok with a firey uppercut. Boldok went flying, but landed on his feet. The two eyed eachother. Blaize had never met a person who could knock him down like that.


 * Blaize - It seems you're pretty good, Boldok.
 * Boldok - Not bad yourself. I'm surprised that I didnt break any of your ribs.
 * Blaize - Ribs? [Chuckles] Well, I guess you haven't read much on my people.
 * Boldok - Bah, doesn't matter. What matters is that I'm hungry...Hungry for the win!

Boldok charged again, letting out a Karogon battle yell, this time running at Blaize at full speed. It was quite a fearsome sight. Baize knew he couldn't stop him with his bare hands. To sacrifice his mobility, Blaize hardened his skin, prompting Boldok to ram dead square into his chest. While Boldok's plated, extremely thick skull prevented the concusion that other races would've gained from the impact, he still needed to regain his footing, which was only worsed by another punch to his jaw. Blaize stood over the Karogon and hauled him over his shoulder. He placed the cadet outside of the rink gently.


 * Boldok - Heh. Could've went worse.

Blaize shrugged, and then turned his attention back to Jallas and G-Sker.

The 2 where exchanging blows, both physical and with their blades. The 2 slashed about, striking each other, blocking and parrying each others' strikes. Finally, Jallas ducked under G-sker's slash to his neck, and kicked out, taking his legs out from under him. G-sker landed with a loud grunt, as Jallas then picked him up, held him over his shoulder, and tossed him out of the rink.


 * Jallas - So, are we going to do this?
 * Blaize - Your move.
 * Jallas - Fine by me.

Sixth Event
The sixth event was about to begin. In the same crypt as the participating cadets of the previous event had been briefed, essence-specializing cadets were getting ready for the essence contest. The color of the candles had been changed from a normal orange to a mystical blue, and an strong, seething aroma hung into the air, being released from buring herbs in various urns around the crypt. In the middle of the room, the female San-Yuum sage was waving her cane rather wildly, giving the latest instructions to a large crowd of cadets around her. On Team S.O.L, Fenric was getting ready when Niyra put her hand on his shoulder.


 * Fenric - Hmmm, what is it?
 * Niyra - Let me do this one, Fenric.
 * Fenric - Why? You already got to do the race.
 * Niyra - You see the cadet over there the one named Makoro.
 * Fenric - Yeah, the icy grim guy who keeps killing the simulations he doesn't have to.
 * Niyra - He wasn't always like that I don't like it *makes a fist and slams it into the palm of her other hand* and I intend to beat it out of him!
 * Fenric - You go do that, its more important than my winning.
 * Niyra - Good!

Niyra walked toward the arena where Team Tyris had placed Iva and the Waptorian team had placed Glaco-Fenri-Uss. The trumpet sounded and the battle began. Niyra was going to go for Makoro first, but he already seemed engaged in battle. And since Glaco-Fenri-Uss also was engaged in battle with Iva, Niyra did spend her time using radiation blasts to knock out other cadets, all while keeping an eye on Makoro. Iva had gracefully entered the battlefield, glowing with a blue aura. The ice cadet simply smirked before readying himself for battle.


 * Glaco-Fenri-Uss - I hope you don't think you can defeat me, Iva.
 * Iva - You'll be surprised. My kind excells at essence and mana.
 * Glaco-Fenri-Uss - So does mine.

Glaco-Fenri-Uss launched a stream of icicles that reached Iva in seconds. She simply dodged and weaved them with her slender build. The Runen cadet of ice growled before engaging Iva in close combat with his spear. She effortlessly dodged his attacks while countering with light punches and kicks. Glaco-Fenri-Uss, however, eventually managed to land a heavy punch to Iva's face, causing her to slide back. She did not loose her balance at all, and was apparently unscathed by the attack. She simply wiped the dirt off of her cheek, and smiled at him. Her exoskeleton was far too durable for the Runen to cause any real physical damage. Iva retaliated with a large pulse of essence that knocked Glaco-Fenri-Uss off of his feet. Before Iva could finish him, he grabbed her wrist and froze her solid using his ice essence.

However, while he had been thriumphant over Iva, Glaco-Fenri-Uss quickly found himself attacked by a fellow ice cadet: Makoro. Clasping his hands together, the Spikron did send a beam of ice at the Runen, who blocked it by summoning his own ice shield. Then, he exhaled, sending a gust of chilling-cold wind at Makoro. The cadet retaliated by twisting this wind into a mighty blizzard that swirled around him and Glaco-Fenri-Uss, hindering the Runen's vision. Glaco-Fenri-Uss started to chant, however, as the runes on his armor started to glow an icy blue, and he released an aurora from his body, driving away the swirling snow. The sholar, however, had seemingly anticipated a move like this, and quickly threw various balls of ice at the tribal warrior. Upon hitting the ground, these ice balls grew into crystal towers, trapping Glaco-Fenri-Uss. In a desperate move, the Runen did send a wave of ice from his body, freezing the terrain around him in a layer of ice, but with this, he only made his own situation worse. Makoro grinned, and then knocked Glaco-Fenri-Uss cold out with a precision strike.

With Glaco-Fenri-Uss out of the way, Niyra finally had the chance to beat Makoro. Concentrating, she did fire a radioactive particle beam at Makoro. The ice cadet sent up an ice shield simmilar to the one of Glaco-Fenri-Uss, but the beam melted right through, blasting Makoro back. He quickly got up again, staring down at Niyra.


 * Makoro - New power, Niyra?
 * Niyra - Fuck you, Makoro!

Makoro stepped back in shock. He had been expecting her to brag a bit, but not this.


 * Makoro - Niyra, I though we were friends?
 * Niyra - You're not my friend! Not this new you! The old you was, but this...this is just pathetic.
 * Makoro - Dammit Niyra! I changed! I grew up! Cope with it!

Niyra sneered at that before firing a blast of radiation which Makoro was forced to counter with a blast of ice.


 * Niyra - You haven't grown up, just become more of a child.
 * Makoro - How can you say that? Can't you leave things be for once?
 * Niyra - Because I can and because its true.

Niyra fired at him again and the two clashed with elements once again before breaking off.


 * Niyra - Face it Makoro, you're scared and this new you is just a way of hiding from your fear and pain.
 * Makoro - Niyra! We killed our fellow cadets, the Dark One has plans within plans. He could corrupt any of us and we would have no idea, use us in any way possible, and what if this is all just a part of his plan? If becoming this is the only way to protected myself from that, then so be it.
 * Niyra - Ya know, I used to know two people who thought alot like that. But they realized that you can't keep closing yourself off and hiding, that you have to keep looking forward to the future, keep trying, and keep believing in your own strength if you want to do anything positive! Otherwise you'll just do more damage.
 * Makoro - And who are these people?
 * Niyra - My mom and dad.
 * Makoro - No! This is the only way!
 * Niyra - Well then I'm going to prove you wrong for your own good.

Makoro fought with icy intensity, like a savage blizzard. No emotion, no regret, he merely struck back with his powers without heed. Niyra used her power to melt every crystal projectile thrown at her, melt through every bit of ice he summoned to entrap her limbs. It appeared a never-ending case of ying-yang as they battled.


 * Makoro - You know, this is not merely me hiding, Niyra. It's me dealing with it.
 * Niyra - What the hell does that mean?
 * Makoro - I am no warrior like Jallas, Timaal or Kogro. I'm not a Vanara with some psychokinetic DNA voice. I'm no Dragowar either, engineered to kill. I am merely a translator. I murdered my fellows, so how do you think I deal with it? I focus my anger in battle. In fact, few of us could handle it. You saw how Halha and Kogro reacted when the mission was over, and it hit them head-on. I recovered first, because I realized what I needed to do.
 * Niyra - And what's that, harm everyone close to you, become a cold, closed-off being with no friends?
 * Makoro - Don't you realize? I am not built to kill! Especially not my own comrades! I murdered them all! You think I'm just going to walk away from that?

He clapped his hands together in front of him, creating an orb of frost in between from with various beams of icy energy crackled towards at her, like frozen lightning. Niyra leaped back and began to charge up. Unleashing a blast at the ground, she flew into the air before using more of her power to send her flying at Makoro. Makoro, seeing her coming, encased himself in a shell of ice. Niyra hit the shell at full force, unleashing an attack so powerful a massive mushroom cloud rose into the air, as the the shell shattered and a shock wave rippled through the arena and into the stands, knocking several people off their feet. When the smoke cleared, one could see Niyra carrying a knocked out Makoro to the edge of the arena before passing out herself.

At this, the Raptoranean teacher, Kincaid'scr hit himself over the head. Hard.


 * Kincaid'scr - Ah, great! Thanks to little miss Yaeger, we have to do that round all over again! Not to say lots of cadets could have been injured! Fatally even, if we are unlucky! Needless to say, there is strong evidence she killed her fellow cadets as well at that volcano! We...We should disqualify her for this! Ban her from this academy!
 * Hydarax - I am inclinced to agree about the disqualification. For once.But we are not kicking her from here. The very purpose of this academy to help them control wild outbursts of elemental energy like we saw.
 * Kincaid'scr - But...She clearly shows no intention to get in control of her powers!
 * Hydarax - Don't worry, I will talk to her. And she is disqualified. Not that it matters much, concidering how her team stands.
 * Kincaid'scr - And what about sanctions?
 * Hydarax - I might do that. End of discussion. Now, we better get started carrying our injured cadets to the infermary. If you will?
 * Kincaid'scr - [Looking satisfied] Of course. I am fully aware about the direness of this situation.

And with that, both teachers started evacuating.

Friends Again?
Makoro awoke in the infermary, sat up in bed, and looked around. Eventually his vision came to rest upon Niyra standing at the window, her back to him, with sunlight filtering through making her silver scales dance with a rainbow of color. Makoro opened his mouth to speak his voice coming out harsh and raspy from his rather sore throat.


 * Makoro - Niyra.

Niyra turned around at Makoro leaned back in shock, he had expected her to be angry, but instead she had a dead sort if look in her eyes.


 * Niyra - What is it, Makoro?
 * Makoro - Look, can we just forget about all this and just be friends?
 * Niyra - Look, Makoro. This new you it frightens me, because I see it in my dad. Some nights I'd just find him staring of into nowhere and I can practically feel him tearing himself up inside. Then, my mom will come out and try to get him to tell her what's wrong and he won't do it. Then, they start yelling at each other and it all ends with them breaking down holding each other a crying. It's scary, it's really scary.

She looked up and him with tears glistening in her eyes.


 * Niyra - I don't expect you to just get over it, but can you at lest let me help you deal with it instead of trying to do it all yourself? You can tell me anything, I may not be able to give the right answers or the ones you want to hear, but I will always be completely and totally honest with you, okay?

Niyra held out a hand which Makoro took.


 * Makoro - Okay, I'll try.

Niyra wiped the tears out of her eyes.


 * Niyra - That's all I want is for you to try.

The two were silent for a moment before Niyra spoke up again.


 * Niyra - You know, there other ways to work out your anger than fighting.
 * Makoro - Yeah?
 * Niyra - There is this thing is that Vanara have its called a punching bag. I think you should try it.
 * Makoro - I'm familiar with the concept.
 * Niyra - Well then. Gimme your pillow.
 * Makoro - Wait, why?
 * Niyra - So I can make you a punching bag, now gimme your pillow.
 * Makoro - Use your own pillow.
 * Niyra - No, because it's mine, so gimme your pillow.
 * Makoro - Niyra...
 * Niyra - GIMME YOUR PILLOW!!!
 * Makoro - Alright, alright...You can have it.

Niyra took the pillow and smiled sweetly.


 * Niyra - Why thank you.

Makoro rolled his eyes. This caused Niyra's grin to widen at she set to work. First she took a scalpel and cut a hole in the corner of the pillow, she then took to bed sheets and tied them together as a rudimentary rope, then she threaded the bed sheet through the pillow, before finally using the scalpel to stick one end of the two bed sheets to the ceiling so that the pillow hung down over Makoro's hospital bed.


 * Niyra - Punch it.

Makoro gave it a light thump.


 * Niyra - No, really...punch it!

Makoro hit it slightly harder.


 * Niyra - Oh Ava allmighty, imagine its the face of someone who really gets on your nerves.
 * Makoro - Like you?
 * Niyra - Don't push it.
 * Makoro - Okay then. What about Vonnes?
 * Niyra - If that will help you, then yes.

Makoro swung into the pillow with all his might. Pausing for a bit he proceeded to hit it a few more times.


 * Makoro - That's rather...
 * Niyra - Therapeutic.
 * Makoro - Yeah.

He then went back at it. Niyra watched him bemusedly until Hydarax, Loudrak, and Kincaid'scr walked in.


 * Kinciad'scr - Nyra Yaeger, are you in here?
 * Hydarax - Helo? Niyra?
 * Loudrak - Hey! NIYRA!
 * Niyra - Huh? What's it?
 * Kincaid'scr - Well, listen up the first time!
 * Hydarax - No need for that, Kincaid. Niyra, we've got a letter from your parents.
 * Niyra - Oh, what does it say?
 * Hydarax - Hah, I bet you already know. The usual stuff, as in: we miss you, come back safe, have a good time, kick some ass. All that rabble.
 * Niyra - Oh, okay.
 * Loudrak - Uhm...There's also something about performing the Rite of Warjeth?

Just than Makoro let out a battle cry and dive tackled the pillow to the floor where he continued to hit it.


 * Loudrak - But WHY exactly is Makoro trying to kill a pillow?
 * Kincaid'scr - Don't destroy it, please!
 * Niyra - Well, Makoro is working out his anger in a constructive way. Anyways, you were talking about the Rite of Warjeth?
 * Loudrak - Ya...right, what IS that?
 * Niyra - Its a ceremony a Vanara undertakes when he or she turns one year old...
 * Loudrak - WHAT, WAIT A SECOND!? You're only one year old?
 * Niyra - Vanara grow up fast I'll be considered an adult by 14, any way it honors the Beast Warjeth and celebrates the victory of my Autonomy over my Shame.
 * Loudrak - If you say so...
 * Hydarax - So, how is it preformed?
 * Niyra - I don't know. That information is kept secret, you'll have to look it up.
 * Hydarax - Great, well, they also sent a box with this note attached, I quote "If anyone but Niyra opens this I will ripe their arm off and shove it down their throat until it come out their ass."
 * Niyra - That's my mom.
 * Hydarax - Well, here you go anyways.

He handed her a large box with several holes in it that looked like something was moving around inside it. Niyra opened the box and smiled before reaching in and pulling out a black and orange, fluffy, cat-like creature, with a stubby tail, long back feet, and large droopy ears. Makoro looked up from the pillow.


 * Makoro - What's that?
 * Niyra - It's a Cabbit! Isn't he cute!?

That depends and what your definition of cute is, thought Makoro. This was because the Cabbit looked rather mangy and had a face that looked like it had rammed itself head-on into a force field more than a few times.


 * Loudrak - What's a CABBIT?
 * Niyra - A creature you find all over the Vanara Empire's Worldships, you've never seen one?
 * Loudrak - Eenope. Can't say I EVER have.
 * Niyra - *Shrugs* Oh well, you lose.
 * Kincaid'scr - Stay a bit polite if you will.

Niyra ignored the remark and hugged the Cabbit happily to herself, making it look as if it's eyes were going to pop out of it's skull. The Cabbit, however, didn't seam to mind this at all.


 * Hydarax - Why did your parents send you a Cabbit?
 * Niyra - Dunno, I guess ever since Drak jumped on that trade frigate home, they thought I could use some extra company.

Makoro grumbled.


 * Makoro - So what am I? Chopped liver?
 * Niyra - *In an exaggerated cheery voice* Exactly!
 * Loudrak - *Coughs* ALRIGHT! You two tag along to the closing ceremony.
 * Kincaid'scr - But no running in the hallways!
 * Niyra - Can I bring my Cabbit?
 * Kincaid'scr - *Facepalms* I guess so.

With this, Kincaid'scr walked away, muttering something about Cadets, Vanara, and Cabbits. However, in the doorway, he turned around, looking at Niyra, with an extremely smug look on his face, as if he'd just remembered something nasty.


 * Kincaid'scr - Oh yes...Before I forget to mention it...

He waited some seconds, as a smug grin appeared on his face.


 * Kincaid'scr - Niyra Yaeger, you are hereby oficially disqualified from the Grand Tournament.
 * Niyra - WHAAAT!?

The Vanara looked at the Raptoranean teacher in shock, before looking at Hydarax, hoping he'd somehow overrule it. All she got in return, however, was a cold stare from him, before the two left.


 * Loudrak - Niyra, know what: THEY'RE RIGHT! THAT WAS INCREDIBLY DANGEROUS WHAT YOU DID!
 * Niyra - Loudrak...
 * Loudrak - [With a sudden grin] But HEY! We ALL make mistakes sometimes! LIVE AND LEARN! LIVE AND SHINE! That's one of the mottos of the Exploration Guilds!
 * Makoro - Exploration Guilds?
 * Loudrak - Yeah...Between YOU TWO and ME...I work here from time to time at my the request of my bro...Hydrarax. He once saved me and all that. AND, UH...Niyra, despite your disqualification, your team still remains where it stands! In the top five I might add! SO CONTINUE ON! LET NOTHING TIE YOU DOWN!
 * Niyra - Screw it, you're right! Come on, Makoro! Let's go tell everyone that we're friends again!
 * Makoro - *Laughs* That's pretty girlish the way you put it, y'know? But OK...yes, let's.

Closing Ceremony
Gylnn, Zilla, or Eco write this

Rite of Warjeth
Three days after the closing ceremony Niyra was woken by Loudrak's yelling.


 * Loudrak - HEY NIYRA!
 * Niyra - *grumbles* Five more minutes.
 * Loudrak - NIYRA!!!
 * Niyra - Okay, okay! I'm up and so is everyone else!
 * Hydarax - Really? Very well. Also, Yeager, there's someone here who wants to see you.
 * Niyra - *rolls over to face them* Yeah, but the question is: Do I want to see them?
 * Hydarax - Cut the attitude and come along.
 * Niyra - *signs* If I must.

Niyra hulled herself out of bed and fallowed Hydarax and Loudrak to the main hall of the academy. At the center stood two third stage Vanara. Upon seeing them, Niyra's look changed from a bored one to one that was pleasantly surprised.


 * Niyra - Mom! Dad!

Niyra ran over to her parents who embraced her readily.


 * Seerkar - Hey there rascal, how's it going?
 * Niyra - Great! I already defeated my first bad guy!
 * Akanri - We heard, a Kumikirii, I didn't think they were real.
 * Niyra - Well this one is and me and my friends trapped it by combining our elemental powers. Like how the original Ultra Commandos sealed away the dark one.

Akanri and Seerkar exchanged a dark look for a moment, they had seen that come undone right before their very eyes, but quickly focused back on their daughter so that she wouldn't notice.


 * Seerkar - Wow, kiddo. Looks like you've had quite the adventure.
 * Akanri - So, when can we meet some of these friends of yours?
 * Niyra - Well..Let's see...

Just than she spotted Makoro walking by.


 * Niyra - Hey Makoro, come on over and meet my mom and dad.
 * Makoro - Your mom and dad?
 * Niyra - Yeah come say hi.

Makoro walked over and looked at Niyra's parents. Seerkar looked friendly enough, though the long thin scar on the right side of his stretching from the corner of his mouth up to underneath his eye was a little unnerving. Akanri, on the other hand, really set him on edge with her unkempt, waist length, pinkish-hued, red hair, an eye patch covered by the long bangs on the left side of her face and a look in her intact eye that seemed to burn with a cold fire. There was something unsettling about Niyra's mom, it didn't take an expert to tell that this women was dangerous. Then Akanri smiled and held out her hand.


 * Akanri - Pleasure to meet you Makoro!
 * Makoro - Uh yeah, like wise.

Makoro shook hands with Akanri and Seerkar, before Niyra spoke up.


 * Niyra - I'll go see if I can find the others.

She found Jallas, Halha, and Kogro at the practice range, with Kogro seeming to have "acquired" a Heavy Bolter gun used by Olympian chapters from no where. Jallas was arguing with him on whether or not to return it. Both agreed that since no one was looking for it, they shouldn't raise a fuss.


 * Niyra - Hey guys, what's up?
 * Halha - Oh, just Kogro somehow turned into a magpie, and we might have an angry Olympian looking for a missing Heavy Bolter gun here. Probably a Grey Hunter, since they were here to act as judges for the tournament.
 * Kogro - Hey, it was a gift from Shraken for saving his ass. Don't ask me how he got it.
 * Jallas - So, what is up Niyra?
 * Niyra - My parents came to visit!
 * Jallas - That's wonderful, we'll get Hewpu and Nukoru over here.

As they walked along, Niyra asked them something that had been in the back of her mind.


 * Niyra - So, what about your guys' parents?
 * Jallas - I, like most Blood-Bearers, am an orphan, or atleast was given up.
 * Kogro - My old mom's busy guarding Truxn from all manner of beasts, dad died defending the walls.
 * Halha - My parents have new harvests coming in. No time to waste.
 * Jallas - Well, there those 2 are.

They could see Hewpu testing out Nukoru's latest invention, a new Sniper Rifle with higher accuracy, range, and, once lodged in a target, heated up inside their body. Hewpu, being the best marksmen, was the best one to test it out.


 * Jallas - You two, Niyra's parents are in town. Test the toy later.
 * Nukoru - A tleast we didn't steal it!
 * Kogro - Haters gonna hate.
 * Hewpu - Magpies gonna steal anything.
 * Kogro - Shraken merely acquired it.
 * Niyra - Can we just get moving?

They all nodded and walked towards the main academy in a brisk pace, Nukoru storing his rifle behind, as Kogro carried his new prize in one hand. No one bothered to say anything about it. Kogro was from Truxn, a planet known for producing stronger then normal Mendel warriors. They just also happened to have a enact for "liberating" things.

The 2 Vanara where standing by as Makoro was explaining the optics and tactical options for his telescopic eye-lens. As the team walked up, Makoro turned and smiled at the group.


 * Makoro - Hey guys.
 * Jallas - So these are Niyra's parents?
 * Akanri - Yeah.
 * Seerkar - I am Seerkar, and this is Akanri. We're visiting for Niyra's Path of Warjeth.
 * Halha - Cool. I am Halha. So what's this path about?
 * Makoro - It's a rite of Passage all young Vanara take.
 * Hewpu - Similar to the Battle-Rights that Mendel go through?
 * Makoro - Exactly.
 * Jallas - Well, you've already meet Halha and Makoro, and I am Jallas. My other friends here are Hewpu, Nukoru, Kogro.

Kogro stepped up, holding up his bolter gun one-handed, yielding it like a pistol.


 * Kogro - Wazzup?
 * Hewpu - Alright wise guy, hold it like your a normal person before you hurt yourself.
 * Kogro - Relax, just having some fun.

Niyra walked along with her parents to the training grounds where a few cadets were practicing their combat abilities. Team Tyris was going up against Team Waptara, the Waptorian team. Seerkar noticed Blaize right away, as the red hot cadet threw Glaco-Fenri-Uss and Plora across the yard. The combat was halted when the cadets noticed two Vanara Sixers. Timaal knelt down to show his respect for them.


 * Timaal - Seerkar sir, Miss Akanri, it is truly an honor to be in your presense.
 * Seekar - Heh, no need for all that kiddo.
 * Iva - It truly is an honor! Miss Akanri is even more beautiful than I thought she'd be!
 * Nykola'flr - Yeah...she's kind of hot, I have to admit.
 * Akanri - Oh, how sweet of you young lady.

The Raptoranean blushed, clearly somewhat flattered by the comment.


 * Avis - She's not as hot as you, though, Nykola.

Upon hearing this, the she started to blush even harder. Dione gave her a scornful look.


 * Dione - Well...you Vanara Sixters are tough, I know that much.
 * Boldok - Yeah. Won't stand a chance against them, that's for sure.
 * A'Gabi - But Surathi isn't here, isn't she? Shame. I always wanted to ask her if I could get some of that pretty DNA of hers...Turing into liquid...That'd surely be great!
 * Kogro - Keep your creepy fan-girl stuff in check.
 * Jallas - Stow it Kogro.

Seerkar's attention drifted towards Vonnes and Blaize, who were indifferent to the two Vanara Sixer's arrival. He walked over to greet them.


 * Seerkar - Hey there cadets. You must be Vonnes and Blaize. My daughter has told me a lot about you two.
 * Vonnes - Oh, so you're her father. I can see the resemblance. Your arrival ruined our match however...
 * Seerkar - Ah...I feel terribly sorry about that. But it looked like your team was winning anyways. Especially with this guy on your team.

Seerkar looked at Blaize, who was at least a foot or two taller than him. He saw that he resembled Lavern a bit.


 * Seerkar - Are you...Blaize Moltran?
 * Blaize - Yeah. What's it to ya?
 * Seerkar - I'm terribly sorry for the loss of your grandfather.
 * Blaize - Yeah yeah. Not sure if that Empress of yours thinks the same.

Blaize stormed off, obviously irritated with the Sixers presence. Seerkar scratched his head in confusion. Niyra waved to him, signaling that they were moving on.


 * Seerkar - What was all that about?
 * Niyra - Hmmm, well I wouldn't be to bothered to much by Vonnes, he's just like that though he used to be worst, but Blaize...he's usually more friendly then that.
 * Akanri - And what's he got against Besta-Vir? At the memorial she gave Lavern some of the highest praise possible!
 * Niyra - I'll talk to him later, but come on.

They walked on for a bit more until Niyra came upon the rest of team S.O.L.


 * Niyra - ON YOUR FEET, MAGGOTS!!! Get up right now or I'll have you do twenty push-ups for me!
 * Ahred - Geez...When did you start taking Hydarax lessons? Can't you see I'm relaxing?
 * Niyra - Enough questions, cadets! Say hi to my mom and dad!

While Niyra was introducing her parents to the other members of her team, Kinciad'scr was doing what he did best, freaking out over some minor rule that was being broken at the moment.


 * Kinciad'scr - Its not visiting day! What are miss Yeager's parents doing here?
 * Hydarax - I imagine it has something to do with her Rite of Warjeth.
 * Kinciad'scr - But this is highly irregular!
 * Hydarax - Well, if you want to take it up with them, then by all means do so, but don't blame me when your head ends up on top of the flag pole without your body because you made mommy mad.
 * Kinciad'scr - Things be said, Hydarax, students at this academy get away with way too much disrespect and rule breaking.
 * Hydarax - They're going to be going up against the galaxies worst, how can we expect them to handle themselves in the field if we don't let them handle themselves here?
 * Kinciad'scr - I'm just saying there maybe needs to be a change in leadership style.
 * Hydarax - Be careful what you say, subordinate, if you slip up with that tongue of yours too much, I may have to cut it out.
 * Kinciad'scr - My exuses. Nothing of the sort.
 * Hydarax - Good. None taken.

The Ceremony
It was dark and the stars shown clearly like a massive simmering painting on a dark blue canvas. Niyra approached an alter that had been set up, upon that ulter sat a statue of the Time Being Warjeth carved out of pure white marble and with two bright blue sapphires as it's eyes, the statue of the Dragon like beast seamed almost alive. Niyra and her parents walked up to the alter and each took a side, Niyra on the right, her parents on the left, and then they began to chant colorful dancing across their skin as they spoke in the Vanara way.


 * Niyra - Mai aaa leren ornes bindes? (May I live without limitations?)
 * Seerkar and Akanri - Na eee mai na. (No you may not.)
 * Niyra - Armer ornes restenbounden? (Love without consequences?)
 * Seerkar and Akanri - Na eee mai na.
 * Niyra - Realtis boros sest aaa? (Exist forever exactly as I'am?)
 * Seerkar and Akanri - Na eee mai na.
 * Niyra - Excarere defino ener omnet?( Find meaning in everything?)
 * Seerkar and Akanri - Na eee mai na.
 * Niyra - Estra. (So be it.)

The statues eyes glowed and then sparks flew from it's mouth into the night air where they drifted away.


 * Jallas - *Whispering* This is...Interesting.
 * Kogro - Yeah. Seems like something from a cult of Hoorangiir.
 * Hewpu - Will you 2 be quiet? It's disrespectful.
 * Jallas - Alright, alright.
 * Plora - ...Wow...
 * Nykola'flr - Those embers look so pretty...

She giggled and got closer to Avis, who whisteled a little bird song to her.


 * Boldok - Hey, they're just sparks. Nothing special. Stop acting all romantic, please.
 * Glaco-Fenri-Uss - Sparks, yes, but...Some sort of essence, perhaps? What do tou think, Iva?

Iva, it seemed, wasn't listening, being too bewildered by the sparks.


 * Iva - Wow! Those sparks look wonderful!
 * Dione - Yeah yeah, pretty light show. I wanna see some action!

Both Seerkar and Akanri walked over to one side of Niyra and held her arms up.


 * Seerkar and Akanri - We declare our daughter Niyra Drago Yeager of the Krall Darvorius Legacy one whose Autonomy has conquered her Shame, let her stand forever tall!

Just then, Hydarax came up.


 * Hydarax - I have something to say if I may.
 * Seerkar - I would be honored for the one who taught her so much to speak at this important ceremony.
 * Akanri - As would I.
 * Hydarax - Thank you. When I first met Niyra she was a angry, sharp tongued, and sarcastic little fuzz ball of radon, since then she has made many friends, become a great leader, bringing many together to take down one of the greatest threats this academy has ever faced. I'am proud to have shown her the path of the Koatria.
 * Seerkar - Thank you for that.
 * Akanri - And now, daughter, you must challenge someone to a knife fight.
 * Niyra - Of course. Blaize, I challenge you!
 * Blaize - What! Why me!?
 * Niyra - You insulted my Empress. Such is a dishonor I must rectify.
 * Blaize - I ain't gonna fight you Niyra. Knives aren't my style.
 * Timaal - But you must Blaize. I for one understand this. The Vanara right of passage is similar to my own culture's. You must accept her challenge.
 * Blaize - I don't HAVE to do anything!
 * Vonnes - Quit whining. If it were me I'd fight her no question.
 * Niyra - Um...thanks?
 * Blaize - Ugh...fine.

The group gathered in the arena where the two would do battle. Niyra was handed a knife by Seekar. Blaize turned down his knife, refusing to take it. He planned on facing Niyra with his bare hands. Niyra smirked.


 * Niyra - You know...I think you should have taken that knifes it's a bit disrespectful to refuse it.
 * Blaize - My kind don't use blades got it? I ain't gonna start now. Let's get this over with.
 * Niyra - With pleasure.

Niyra dashed forward, closing the distance between her and Blaize in an instant. Blaize was startled by her sheer speed and stumbled backwards. She slashed at him multiple times, but he blocked each strike with his forearms. Blaize retaliated with a heavy sucker punch that sent Niyra flying across the arena. The spectators of the fight leet out a long "Oooh" as they saw Niyra hit the wall. She got up and wiped off the dust from the wall. She glared at Blaize before dashing at him again. She ran circles around Blaize, slashing him in every direction. He only recived minor cuts before he stomped the ground, causing Niyra to loose her balance. He took this opportunity to uppercut her. Niyra was sent fling into the air before she managed to glide downwards with her wings. She landed hard however, her jaw as damaged from the punch. Blaize let out a roar before charging at Niyra. The ground shook as he began closing the gap between them. Niyra hopped over him and kicked Blaize in the back. Blaize fell on his hands and knees, grunting.

Blaize stood back up, only to receive a slash across his face. The cut was deep, piercing all the way through his hard skin and under layers. Blaize held his face, attempting to seal the wound. Niyra kept up her attack, slashing at his chest and arms. Blaize hardly took damage from her knife and punched her in the gut, before backhanding her into another wall. Before Niyra could even stand, Blaize had already gained on her. He grabbed her arm and threw her into another arena wall.

The spectators were in shock. They saw Blaize's face was oozing with what his kind would call blood, though in reality it was more like magma. His blood was boiling hot, burning the ground beneath him as it poured for the wound that Niyra made. Team S.O.L watched in shock as their leader was being tossed around like a rag doll. Niyra dodged Blaize's next grab and stabbed him in one of his armor openings, piercing his gut. He simply grunted, though his face showed signs of minimal pain. He grabbed Niyra again, this time slamming her into the ground. She could hardly stand again. Niyra crawled over to her knife and grabbed it. She stood again. Her arm and a few ribs appeared to be broken. Blaize's skin was cracked and dented. Blood could be seen oozing out of the scratches she made across his face and chest. Blaize seemed unfazed by this however and showed no signs of fatigue.

Up in the stadium bleachers, team Tyris was sitting next to the other teams, shaking their heads. Ahred looked over at them with a bit of anger.


 * Ahred - What are you guys so smug about?
 * Vonnes - Smug. We are not "smug". We are waiting for the inevitable.
 * Avis - Yeah, ya little friend doesn't look too hot down there.
 * Ahred - She looks fine! She can beat Blaize! No sweat!
 * Jallas - I wouldn't be so sure.
 * Makoro - What do you mean? You defeated Blaize, didn't you?
 * Jallas - Yeah...I did. And I went easy on him. Which seemed like a good idea at first. But he is incredibly powerful. It it weren't for my swords...
 * Makoro - I don't care. Niyra can totally whoop this guy.

Back down on the arena, Niyra was still catching her breath. Blaize waited calmly for her.


 * Niyra - Aren't...aren't you gonna attack me?
 * Blaize - What for? It wouldn't be fair if I didn't fight you at your best.
 * Niyra - Look, if you don't come to me, I'll come to you!
 * Blaize - Fine by me.

Niyra smiled and replaced the knife in her belt before reaching into her boot and pulling out a very different knife, she pressed a button on the side and a purple haze surrounded the knife as a low whine issued fourth.


 * Makoro - What's that?
 * G-Sker - Progressive Knife. Vibrates at a extremely high frequency. Slices things apart at a molecular level.
 * Timaal - Is that even allowed?
 * Seerkar - Blaze isn't fighting with knifes himself. That means Niyra can use anything she wants, but if elemental powers become involved...
 * Akanri - Then I will interfere.

Everyone looked at Akanri, saw an intense grim look on her, and everyone present felt a chill go up their spine. Niyra charged and blaize swung with his fist, Niyra donged to the side and sunk the knife into his four arm dragging in across until it came out his shoulder. Blaize's arm went limp and he roared in fury, turning around he unleashed a blast of flame, Niyra's eyes widened and she fired a blast of radiation to deflect the on coming attack. Blaize began to hurl more attacks and Niyra began to dodge. Blaize charged swinging his still working fist, Niyra activated her AIC beam sabers and brought them up to meet Blaize's swings. The moment his fist struck the blade of purple energy it stopped moving completely. Blaize began to charge up for a even bigger attack, Akanri decided that she had seen enough and leaped into the arena, knocking Niyra out of the way as Blaize unleashed a wave of flame that enveloped Akanri. When the flames cleared, Akanri stood unscathed, an aura of cold extruding from her.


 * Blaize - What is it Niyra, you need momma to save your ass?
 * Akanri - *levels her Railgun at Blaize* Back down. Now.
 * Blaize - You think that gun of yours is going to hurt me!?
 * Akanri - Three inch diameter tungsten rounds propelled at mach seven, yeah...I'd say this would make quite a mess of anyone it struck. So. Back. Down.
 * Blaize - No.
 * Akanri - If that's not enough to stop you, then how about I deploy my psychokinetic field?

That made Blaize pause, he hadn't heard much about Vanara psychokinetics, but what he had heard was terrifying.


 * Blaize - All right. You win.
 * Akanri - Good, now what do you do you have against Empress Besta-Vir?
 * Blaize - She insulted my grandfather at his funeral.
 * Akanri - Are you deaf, boy? She claimed that he could stand against even our most fearsome DaiKaiju, or something similar, such is some of highest praise possible a Vanara can give.
 * Blaize - What?
 * Akanri - I'm not going to repeat myself.
 * Blaize - Then...then I'm sorry.
 * Akanri - Good.

Seerkar was already over by Niyra's side, pulling out a syringe and injected Niyra with the strange glowing yellow substance within, after a few seconds Niyra's broken arm and ribs snapped back into place and her cuts began to heal.

Blaize had calmed down, allowing his core to focus more on his body than his steregnth. He inhaled softly as his wounds healed in seconds. His arm was good as new. He walked over to Niyra and placed his hand on his shoulder.
 * Niyra - Hey, no hard feelings.
 * Hydarax - Alright. Show's over.
 * Loudrak - EVERYONE TO BED!


 * Niyra - You could have healed yourself? Why didnt you just...
 * Blaize - Look, I didnt even want to fight you. Besides, my core isn't developed enough to exert all that energy. And I can only do one thing at once, so I had to choose between fighting or healing. I figured if I kept fighting, the battle would end itself.
 * Niyra - But...you hardly flinched when I slashed you.
 * Blaize - Heh, believe it or not, when you slashed my arm open, that actually hurt. Like a LOT.

Blaize simply chuckled and patted Niyra on the back before walking away. The crowd slowly dispersed, leaving the statue of Warjeth standing alone, it's blue eyes seeming to stare out into eternity.

To All Things an End (For Now)
Niyra awoke the next morning after the fight. Getting out of bed, she walked outside and saw her parents discussing something with Hydarax, looking grim.


 * Niyra - Hey guys! Whats the matter?
 * Hydarax - The Unified Alliance of Enligtenment is facing a major threat from a coalition of separatist factions.
 * Akanri - Me and your father are going over to assist.
 * Niyra - Can I come? You're going to need all the help you can get.
 * Seerkar - If that is okay with your teacher.
 * Hydarax - If you wish, but...
 * Blaize - I want to come as well!
 * Niyra - Blaize, why?
 * Blaize - I fell like I owe you, that and I want to get a shot at the one who murdered my grandfather.
 * Jallas - In that case me to.
 * A'Gabi - Me too. It will be a good opportunity to get more DNA and besides, you'll need someone to balance 2 fire chumps.
 * Hydarax - Alright, alright. You can all go, but only you the rest of your team will need to stay for training.
 * Niyra - That's okay, G-Sker can be my second in command.
 * Blaize - Timaal, you take over for me. You seem to be able to hold your own against those rebels better than the rest of us.
 * Timaal - I am honored Blaize.
 * Jallas - Hewpu will continue in my steed.
 * Aspuyra - Since A'Gabi will be going, I'll stay and resume my role as a leader...as usual.
 * Niyra - Then for our friends, family, and all we care about LETS KICK THOSE DAMN REBELS' ASSES DOWN TO HELL WHERE THEY BELONG!

= Second Phase' =

And Niyra Returns
A Vanara family of four made their way along the roads of Matrukoris to Sector Ba where several transport ships would be waiting. The smallest of the four ran ahead. She was a young female first stage with red and black fur, and two shining light blue eyes.


 * Ibari - Come on you guys!
 * Seerkar - Hold up, fuzz ball! Your parents aren't as young as we used to be.
 * Akanri - Hah, speak for yourself! Come on Ibari, I'll race with you.
 * Ibari - Oh I'm so going to win!
 * Akanri - We'll see about that!

And with that mother and daughter took off, Seerkar chuckled to himself.


 * Seerkar - Your mother and sister both are very competitive.
 * Niyra - *Smiles* Yeah, though I'm kinda the same, also you could beat them both with ease.
 * Seerkar - *Laughs* You're probably right about that one, kiddo.

The two kept walking in silence before Niyra spoke up.


 * Niyra - Hey, dad?
 * Seerkar - Something up, kiddo?
 * Niyra - With the battle against the Jutenurse, we killed our fellow cadets and for some reason I don't feel anything about that. Is that wrong?
 * Seerkar - *Signs* I can't say whether or not its wrong. That's all rather subjective.
 * Niyra - Huh?
 * Seerkar - I don't think is this right and wrong should be the question you ask yourself.
 * Niyra - Hmmm?
 * Seerkar - Everyone has their own definition of right and wrong so I don't really fight for that.
 * Niyra - Then what do you fight for?
 * Seerkar - The causes I believe in and the people I care about.
 * Niyra - Then should I fight for that?
 * Seerkar - That's up for you to decide.

Niyra was silent for a bit before clenching her fist and nodding.


 * Niyra - Then I've decided.
 * Seerkar - That's good for you.

They continued on in silence until they came to the spaceport.


 * Ibari - Do you guys have to go?
 * Akanri - Yes little one, we've been given a special mission, it must be fulfilled.
 * Ibari - Alright fine.
 * Akanri - But hey, let me give you something.

Reaching into her pocket Akanri, pulled out a vaguely rose-like or guildfordia-shaped necklace with a claw shaped dull green bead at the center.


 * Ibari - Whats this?
 * Akanri - Aurichalcum, a telepathically conductive crystal.
 * Ibari - Cool.

Niyra and Seerkar walked over and both parents embraced their daughters.


 * Seerkar - We'll she you kiddos again.
 * Akanri - Until then, be strong!
 * Niyra and Ibari - We will!

And with that, both parents walked away to their ship. After their parents left, Ibari turned to Niyra.


 * Ibari - You going back to see your friends?
 * Niyra - Yep.

Blaize, Jallas, and A'Gabi had returned home, but Niyra had stayed behind to help her parents look after her sister.


 * Ibari - Hey, sis? Can I ask you a question?
 * Niyra - Hmmm, sure.
 * Ibari - What makes you strong?
 * Niyra - Huh? Why you ask?
 * Ibari - I want to be strong like you!
 * Niyra - Things to be said, I'm not that strong, but I've got to try.
 * Ibari - Why?
 * Niyra - So I can protect my family, friends, and those who can't protect themselves.

Ibari stood there thinking before the transport Niyra was leaving on signaled for boarding.


 * Niyra - All right, I've gotta go.
 * Ibari - See you around.

Niyra got on her transport as Ibari ran over to hers, where her friends, a Boyk named Armis and bat-like shadow Aranthrone named Serenity stood waiting.

Niyra jerked awake as a the announcement that they were landing came in through the PA of the transport. It was time to land.

Stepping out, Niyra saw her team waving at her and she ran over.


 * Niyra - Hey, guys! How's it been?
 * Ahred - Ugh...G-Sker here took your hard-assness to heart. He's been working us to the ground!
 * Niyra - Is that true?
 * G-Sker - I assumed that's what my leader would have wanted.
 * Niyra - You assumed correct.
 * Fenric - Ha, ha, he certainly kept us going, I almost passed out once or twice.
 * Gagenell - HA! It only made me stronger!
 * Fenric - Yeah, yeah, good for you, big guy.
 * Wereney - Now don't start arguing, you two.

Wereney lifted a can up to her mouth and chugged down the entire continence, before slamming it down on the ground.


 * Wereney - YAAAAHOOOO!!! That hits the spot!
 * Gagenell - You gotta lay off the energy drinks, sis.
 * Wereney - Why should I?
 * Hydarax - Well, welcome back.

Niyra and her team turned to she Hydarax, Loudrak, and Kincaid'scr walking over.


 * Loudrak - HEY, NIYRAAA! WELCOME BACK!
 * Niyra - Ouch, good to be back.
 * Loudrak - Ow! Sorry 'bout that.
 * Kincaid'scr - So...Miss Yeager. Have you done the extra work we sent you?
 * Niyra - Who? Me?
 * Kincaid'scr - Yes. You.
 * Niyra - Nah, I rage quit that shit.
 * Kincaid'scr - Why you little...
 * Hydarax - Never mind that. We have more pressing matters to attend to.

Kincaid'scr gaped at Hydarax before frowning.


 * Niyra - Oh?
 * Hydarax - Yes, now come along, we need to talk.

Elder Knowledge
Meanwhile, on the ringworld of Matukoris, Jallas had been staying there for sometime after the grand battle. He was thinking over all of his allies who were lost to the Juetenhurse. Timaal, who was also on the ringworld, stopped by to check on Jallas. He walked up to the apartment door and knocked.


 * Timaal - Jallas! How are you this day?
 * Jallas - Leave, Timaal. I'm not in the mood to deal with anyone.
 * Timaal - Well, whenever you decide to lighten up, I would recommend that you come to Sector Ga. Me and my Bretheren spar daily in the training grounds.
 * Jallas - I will consider it.

Timaal flies off to Sector Ga, shaking his head. Jallas, noticing that Timaal was gone, decided to catch a train to to Sector Ga. On his way into the sector, he noticed the abundance of water and the cool air. Many aquatic races made up the sector, but the Volver reigned supreme over it. Jallas walked into a mostly Volver part of the sector. He saw the younger children swimming in small ponds and the older ones sparring. The adults were going about their business. Jallas eventually came to a clearing where Volver around his age were sparring. A few Volver Knights were watching the battle, eager to see who they could take on as their apprentice. Jallas had heard through Timaal that Knights chose their apprentices through their combat capability. Jallas smirked a bit after being challenged by a Volver who noticed him.

The two sparred shortly, before Jallas managed to defeat him. He defeated a few more of them before gaining applause from the by standing Knights. Jallas had not felt that good in over a month. After all of the combat was done, the Knights walked over to the young Volver and began to choose their apprentices. Aelik, the same elder Knight Lord stepped forward. His long beard and hair flowed with the wind. He examined each young Volver before seeing Jallas. He walked over to Jallas, who had no idea Aelik was looking at him.


 * Aelik - Young one, your fighting skills are quite good.
 * Jallas - You think so? I am honored to hear that sir.
 * Aelik - You're from the academy, aren't you?
 * Jallas - Yes, sir.
 * Aelik - Hmm...your swordsmanship is decent, but novice at best.
 * Jallas - Excuse me? I mean no disrespect, but my swordsmanship is fine! I have fought in wars! I am a captain of the Blood Bearers, the elite guard of my Lord Ughandalore.
 * Aelik - Listen child, I fought in wars thousands of years before your grandfather was born. What you have been through does not show. Your attacks are not fluid and your stance lacks strength.
 * Jallas - Then I need to improve on these? How?
 * Aelik - You must find your own way.

Aelik turned his back to Jallas. He began walking away before Jallas stood up from his chair.


 * Jallas - Can you train me!?
 * Aelik - Hm? Train you?
 * Jallas - Yes, I wish for you to train me. I have lost so much, and I need to be stronger to protect the people I care about.
 * Aelik - So you wish of me to teach you in the ways of the Volver Knights?

Another knight walked up to Aelik and leaned over to his ear.


 * Knight - Alor (lord) Aleik, are you sure that you should teach this boy the ways our the Knights? He not one of our kind...these teachings are sacred.
 * Aelik - I was around when Valishar (King) Zirux founded the Blood Knights. We were built off the principal that there will be no injustice. This young man has the heart and soul of one of our kind, for he is a Blood Bearer. He has a burning resolve to protect those in need. He is Knight material.
 * Jallas - So you will train me?
 * Aelik - Yes. From here on, you are given the rank of Deshu, or Page in the common tongue. Come, there is much for you to learn.

Jallas nodded and followed Aelik outside of the battlegrounds. They walked along the lakefront before coming to Aelik's home. It was a grand mansion. It had training grounds, a vineyard, and an armory. Jallas was amazed at the architecture. It reminded him of a king's castle. Aleik was greeted by his many grandchildren. Some even great-grandchildren. Aelik gave them all a smile and a soft gaze before motioning Jallas to continue into his property. The inside of the mansion was quite large. The floor was marble and there were golden designs all over the walls and columns. Aelik led Jallas to a guest room. It had a king size bed, weapon and armor racks, a bathroom, and even some weapons.


 * Jallas - This place is amazing, Lord Aelik.
 * Aelik - Why, thank you. This will be your living quarters while you are my apprentice.
 * Jallas - You want me to live here? But what about my living quarters on Ugandalore? Or my apartment on Sector Ta?
 * Aelik - As custom, a Deshu must live in the home of his or her Alor. That is how it has always been. You are free to leave once you are promoted to Sa'Deshu, or Squire.
 * Jallas - I see.
 * Aelik - I suggest you rest tonight. Tomorrow we start our training.

Aelik left the room. Jallas sat down on the bed and smiled a bit. He was eager to learn new skills. He turned his head towards the skies. He never knew who his parents where, but he always felt as though they had always watched over him.


 * Jallas - This is for you guys. I hope to make you proud.

Jallas' Training
Jallas had been staying with Aelik for a week. Jallas sparred against one of Aelik's sons, who was an instructor at the Matukoris Knight Academy. Jallas lunged in for a sword strike, but Aelik's son parried and hit Jallas in the jaw with the hilt of his sword. Jallas staggered back before falling to the ground. Aelik motioned for his son to end the match. He did so by sheathing his blade and leaving the training grounds. Jallas stood back up, rubbing his jaw.


 * Jallas - Lord Aelik, why have I been sparring with your sons? Aren't you supposed to be training me?
 * Aelik - Until I see that you are ready, I will not train you formally. You must reach the rank of Suvreial, or apprentice.
 * Jallas - What? I do not understand...
 * Aelik - The truth is, as a Page, you would be at the Knight academy. And as a Squire you would be running errands for the Knights. I was supposed to take you into my home only when you become an Apprentice. You are clearly above the rest of the cadets in the Knight Academy. However...you must prove to me that you want to be my apprentice.
 * Jallas - Fine. I will prove it to you.
 * Aelik - Good. I look forward to it.

Aelik smiles and leaves the grounds. Jallas hangs his head in frustration. He did not know what Aelik meant by proving himself, but he had a decent idea. They had similar things in the Blood Bearers. It made all the more frustrated by his stagnation as a swordsmen. He had concentrated so much on leading his team and mastering his element, he had lost his edge. It was embarrassing for any elite warrior, but, for a Ugandalorian, it was unspeakable.


 * Jallas - *mutters* Well, I don't have a Clan, so I guess there's no one to dishonor.

He hefted his sword, apparently a last gift from his mother to Ugandalore the Great upon Jallas becoming a Blood Bearer. At least, that's what he heard. His adoptive father of sorts was tight-lipped, and he could get no information from the achieves. So many questions in his life, and no answers.


 * Jallas - I have to concentrate. Always concentrate.

He went back to training, trying to block out the words and questions pushing into his mind.

The Captain's Anger
Jallas sat near one of Ga-Sector's rivers, sharpening his blade with his special rock, using the oil "Ral'kolga" to keep the blade sharp and ready. It was times like this he preferred, alone, thinking, wondering about his parents, who they where, and what Clan they belonged to. At times, Jallas hoped to one day meet them. At others, he wondered what circumstances could be so bad that they required putting a kid in adoption homes. Such housing was rare with Ugandalorians, since their culture took in any without a home or parent. Part of it made him feel like a pariah, like he somehow did not belong in any clan within the Pact. There was another thing he liked about this area, in that the artificial sun could reach this area. In the outer fringes of Matrukoris, one could see the stars and the various astral and celestial bodies without difficulty. He would think of the countless members of his race, fighting, living, loving, in those stars, wondering where his clan was his, both his immediate, and the Sept that united all members of that Clan across the stars.

He looked back down at his sword, ready to go back to sharpening and monitoring it. As he got back to work, he heard a being behind him clearing his throat. Jumping, Jallas expected to see Aelik, but was surprised to see Kogro again. He smile formed on his face as he saw his friend, dressed in traditional pants, and an open, long jacket, which revealed his bare chest, covered in tattoos and scars, and black bands across his wrists and abdomen.


 * Jallas - Hey, Kogro! What are you doing here?
 * Kogro - Wanted to see my old friend. You should be thankful, those Volver buddies of yours almost didn't let me in.
 * Jallas - I guess I should be thankful they tried. And one can see why...What are you wearing?
 * Kogro - Heh. This is traditional Truxnian clothing. We wear it to show off our scars and tattoos we've gotten through the years.
 * Jallas - Alright, I guess I'll deal with that, then. So why did you stop by?

Jallas cleaned his sword, sheathing it, and putting it at his waist, and grabbed his helmet to go with his armor, putting it in his pack, before walking beside his old friend. Kogro raised an eyebrow.


 * Kogro - Going back to your Blood Bearers rig?
 * Jallas - Yeah, I missed it after wearing that stupid cadet armor. You still haven't answered my question.
 * Kogro - Just wanted to update you on the goings-on at the old academy and stuff.
 * Jallas - Ah. So how is everyone doing?
 * Kogro - Everyone's good. Makoro's not an aggressive prick anymore, then still very dangerous in battle now. Hewpu's working us hard, Nukoru has his eye on Iva, and Halha and Timaal seem to be getting along well, before he left for here. Saw him today in fact. Does a fine impression of you when your all broody.
 * Jallas - That's "sweet".

Kogro, glancing at Jallas from the corner of his eye, chuckled loudly, before patting him on the back. Hard. Even with armor on, Jallas could still feel the Truxian's powerful slap.


 * Kogro - You should go after her, if you feel so strong. Staying here playing Highlander won't help much.
 * Jallas - There is training there I have to attend to. I've noticed a sharp downgrade in my sword skills, and Aelik's my best chance of sharpening up.
 * Kogro - Probably because you got lazy.
 * Jallas - What do you mean!?
 * Kogro - Even after I got I academy, I never stopped working with Kam'in'ta. You fixated on getting out and mastering your fire power. You dishonored your blade.
 * Jallas - Give me a break.

Kogro laughed once more, as the 2 walked down the streets, seeing the academies and schools, marble-like, and quite beautiful. Jallas noticed Kogro seemed to hesitant slightly as he saw 2 students studying radiation and it's effects, more specifically, a Vanara's immunity to it. Jallas knew that look from years of combat with him.


 * Jallas - What is it, buddy?

The 2 stopped as Kogro stood, scratching his back nervously. He never liked to upset Jallas. As his superior commanding officer, that was something few really wanted to do. Especially in the Blood Bearers guard legions.


 * Kogro - The Academy's caught wind of Niyra's...flaws at the Mountain, when we went after the Jutenhurse. Pretty much all the Academy teachers are very close to kicking her out.
 * Jallas - That is insane! Why would they do that!?
 * Kogro - Kincaid'scr is kicking up immense debate over whether she was a good leader or not, and the Hegemony is also taking a look at her case on their own. Things are looking if-y.
 * Jallas - Just who the hell does that hall-obsessed freak think he is? Why does he go out of his way to pull this crap!?
 * Kogro - I don't know, but Niyra's under close watch until they can trust her again.
 * Jallas - As long as she's not kicked out, that fool can keep his tongue, or I'd nail it to his precious hallway floor.
 * Kogro - Heheh. You've got the temper of a young Skarill pup, Jally.

Jallas scratched his head, as they continued walking and talking.


 * Jallas - I just wonder why he would be so keen to kick her out. She's not that old, lacks experience, and is the first Vanara student, and the first of her element type. It's unwise to leave her to the wind.
 * Kogro - Who knows what that no-running-in-the-hallways weirdo is up to. He creeps me out. But that's also what the alliance is watching for, with her radiation powers and all.
 * Jallas - As long as she doesn't do anything stupid, she should be fine.
 * Kogro - In that case, she's screwed.

Jallas stopped for a while, looking to the skies, as he tapped the handle of his blade.


 * Jallas - So how's Shraken doing?
 * Kogro - Good, he's a squad lead in his team now, and he's really mellowed out. Dude was more scrunched up than a can in the vacuum.
 * Jallas - What about his Jutenhurse-related issues?
 * Kogro - The Alliance is watching and analyzing his DNA, though I think they got something planned for him.
 * Jallas - Hopefully it's not anything too violent. Like dissection.
 * Kogro - If they did, they'd have all Truxn gunning for 'em.

Jallas laughed heartily, grasping Kogro's shoulder.


 * Jallas - You guys really look out for each other.
 * Kogro - We have to on jungle hunts. Our clans are small back at Truxn. Got no time to leave each other behind.
 * Jallas - If only more in the Alliance thought that way.
 * Kogro - Oi! That reminds me.

Kogro pulled out a long knife, with the symbol of Truxn emblazoned on the flat of the blade. He flipped it around, pointing the hilt towards Jallas.


 * Jallas - Um, thanks.
 * Kogro - It's a Truxnian Clan Knife. Represents that the clans think you belong back in the jungles, burning growths and gutting wild beasts. I want you to have it.
 * Jallas - Thank you. I've never had a Clan outside the Blood-bearers.
 * Kogro - I know you never really had an immediate family or anything, and my parents always liked you, so if you ever want to join us, I'd be willing to call you Blood-Brother, and my Kuir...
 * Jallas - *Resting a hand on his shoulder* Thanks, but I need to find my old family first. Even if it's just a name, I have to know where I came from, before I settle down anywhere else.
 * Kogro - I understand. Good luck in everything, mate. I have to get back to the academy. Hydraxon will skin me if I don't.

Kogro ran off, jacket flowing behind him like a cape, as his sword brushed against his thigh. Jallas looked after his friend, before looking down at the dagger in his hand. It was a beautiful blade, he was truly honored to have it. Nodding, he turned around, ready to continue his training. He had a swordsmenship class to master, friends to lead, a friend to save, and, most importantly, a Clan to find.

But first thing was first. Getting back to the academy and "taking care" of Kincaid'scr for his troublemaking crap.

A Rather Unexpected Meeting
Jallas was out practicing his form as Aelik had instructed, when he heard a growling voice from behind him.


 * ??? - That's a fine sword you have there.

Jallas stiffened. That voice. He had heard a similar one before, from Niyra, except Niyra's was young and full of energy with an accent, this one was raspy and much older. Jallas turned and saw a elderly, jet black Vanara queen with cloudy pink eyes and covered head to toe in scars. Jallas recognized her, he had heard quite a lot about this particular Vanara.


 * Jallas - Empress Besta. It is an honor.

Jalas kneeled deeply, but Besta merely waved her hand at him.


 * Besta - No need for that, no need! Besides, even while doing that, you're still taller than me rather, so it defeats the very purpose of kneeling before someone...If you ask me.

Jallas straightened, but still felt a littlie nervous around such a powerful person.


 * Jallas - Umm...Empress, I don't mean to be rude, but...
 * Besta - But what?
 * Jallas - But shouldn't you not be here unprotected?
 * Besta - I'm hardly unprotected, Jallas. I have you here.
 * Jallas - Well...I suppose.
 * Besta - And in any case, I came here to talk to you.
 * Jallas - What for?
 * Besta - Come with me, and don't worry. Your mentor is well aware of this.

Jallas fallowed Besta across Sector Ga to a transport chute. While on the transport Besta made same talk with Jallas which he tried his best to answer back, but was understandably nervous being around someone so powerful. Eventually, the transport came to a stop and the two left, Jallas instantly recognized where they where. At the Cornucopia.


 * Jallas - Empress, why have you brought me here?
 * Besta - All in good time.

The two entered into the Great Palace and Besta lead them up to the very top. Jallas had to admit the view was quite impressive. He could see the entire station from here.


 * Besta - Now...Why I have brought you here...I'll tell you.
 * Jallas - Go on.
 * Besta - Look around and tell me what you see.

Jallas did so as asked. He shrugged, as he didn't get what the Vanara Empress was getting at.


 * Jallas - I see the Sectors.
 * Besta - Good. I can see you're not blind, but do you notice something else? Something that wasn't there before the war you call the Return of THEM?

Jallas frowned and looked around again. Then, his eyes came to rest upon a strip of land between Sectors Ce and Ve, build on layers of the husks of what had formerly been buildings. The streets were largely overarched, but from what Jallas could seen much of the streets were not cleansed and covered in the ashen-white dust of former, demolished structures. It gave the whole sector a bunker-like feel, but also a downtrodden and sprarsely inhabitated one compared to the rest of Matrukoris.


 * Jallas - That new one! Sector Ra!
 * Besta - Call it Hammerfall. That's what its inhabitants refer to it as. Now tell me what you know of it.
 * Jallas - As you said, it was created during the aftermath of the Return of THEM war when a bunch of falling debris fell on a strip of Sector Ve. It irradiated the already intoxicated thing. Now it's a home for mutants and other outcasts.
 * Besta - Very good, very good. Yes, it is often their home, as in Hammerfall, no one cares who or what you are, only that you do some honest hard work for your living. It doesn't matter what your past is, what you've done...It is an unwritten law that once there, your past is erased, your name even...If you wish for it.
 * Jallas - Hmmm...So?
 * Besta - Tells you something about the status que, doesn't it? When things are nice, only nice things are accepted, when they are far less so...anything tends to go, bringing out and together the best and the worst.
 * Jallas - Is that what you lead me up here for?
 * Besta - Hardly, but what if I told you that Niyra was born there?
 * Jallas - What!? She was born there!?
 * Besta - Indeed, her and here twin sister.
 * Jallas - *Extremely surprised* I did not know she had a twin sister in the first place! I mean, I know she has a sister. I saw Ibari being born. But...Never she has said anything about another one.
 * Besta - That's because she and her sister were born far to early. Seerkar was able to save Niyra by building a warming chamber from junk, but he didn't wasn't able to save the other.
 * Jalla - By Hoorangiir! I had no idea.
 * Besta - No...She doesn't tell anyone about it, and I wouldn't bring it up if I was you. But...Don't you find it strange that the first Koatria of radiation would be born not soon after the conflict that resulted in the very sector that has that element in great abundance?
 * Jallas - I suppose...
 * Besta - Some have even taken it as a sign that predicted her birth.
 * Jallas - Do you believe such rumors?
 * Besta - I believe she is important and that is why she must pass this latest trial. That, in turn, is why I called you here. I need you help in this.
 * Jallas - I don't know if I am up to that task.
 * Besta - Don't worry...I will be sending someone who can help, but if you ever feel lost, just remember this fallow: Both what your head and your heart tell you to do, all things must be in balance to make a successful whole.
 * Jallas - What do mean by that?
 * Besta - Only you can figure that out as your path is completely yours to walk...It is getting late. You'll need your rest. I imagine you will very little of it from now on.

With that, Besta and Jallas walked down from the top of the Palace.


 * Besta - I trust you can find your own way home.
 * Jallas - Yeah.
 * Besta - Well, then. I bid you a good night.
 * Jallas - Uh, good night.

Empress Besta began to walk away and after a while Jallas, turned to return to Aelik's home. Stopping briefly, he looked back, but Besta was already gone. Shaking his head, Jallas set off at a run, he had to get back to the Academy as quick as he could.

Jallas' Return
Jallas walked through the Volver training grounds, scanning the grounds for Aelik. Finally, he found the aged Knight with some of his other students, discussing swordsmenship with them, as Jallas approached. Without turning, Aelik welcomed his newest student.


 * Aelik - Hello Jallas, how was your audience with Empress Besta.
 * Jallas - Good sir. THough I have other things I wish to discuss.
 * Aelik - *Turns* Speak your mind, warrior.
 * Jallas - This training has been a blessing, Alor, but I have business back at the academy. My team needs me to be there for them, and my other friends need me.
 * Aelik - Certain trails await, yes?
 * Jallas - Yes, my teacher.

Aelik nodded slightly, scratching his chin.


 * Aelik - You may go. You have been a most capable student, and I hope you return to finish your training.


 * Jallas - You can count on it Alor.

On a Journey we go
With thatn Niyra turned around and strode out. Hydarak continued onward until he came to where Loudrak was waiting, ready and packed.
 * Niyra - So what is it you want to talk to us about?
 * Hydarax - Your mission with the Kumakirii. And how you freaked out at the Sixth Event of the Grand Tournament. The latter, as you know, has already resulted in your siqualification.
 * Niyra - What about it?
 * Hydarax - It has come under further scrutiny by the powers that be.
 * Niyra - And...
 * Hydarax - Kincaid'scr kicked up an immense debate over whether or not you are an effective team leader.
 * Niyra - WHAT THE FUCK!!!
 * Hydarax - I imagined you might have that reaction...Yes, several teachers believe that you showed behavior unfitting of a leader and have argued whether or not you should be allowed command of Team S.O.L.
 * Niyra - So I get ousted by those fucktards!?
 * Hydarax - No. Ultra Commandos, their team, and team leader cannot be selected by any teacher here. Only the Ultra Commandos themselves can decide that.
 * Niyra - Ha! So there's nothing they can do about it!
 * Hydarax - Unfortunately not, they can have you removed from the training program all together.
 * Niyra - Damn...Wait...You said unfortunately?
 * Hydarax - Considering your age, lack of training, the suddenness of the event, and the fact that the mission was a success...It had me arguing in your favor.
 * Niyra - Thanks.
 * Hydarax - In any case, you have been given a second chance to prove yourself.
 * Niyra - What kind of second chance?
 * Hydarax - The Exploration Guild is on a mission to the equator on the continent. You and your team will be sent there in order to assist them. You will be guided there by Loudrak, Team Waptara is already there, and once you get there Teams Indrika and Tyris will be sent over as well.
 * Niyra - Good! I'll gather MY team and get going.
 * Loudrak - She READY?
 * Hydarax - Yes, and I want you to be careful.
 * Loudrak - Hyun? WHY'S THAT?
 * Hydarax - Niyra is going through a stage of increasing aggression that all Vanara females go through as a way to establish dominance. This and the fact that her already established authority is being threatened will make her liable to lash out at the slightest provocation. Being ordered around by a high authority that Niyra might not even choose to recognize will not help things. Also, in Vanara society, violence is a perfectly acceptable way for problem-solving. The same goes for Boyk and Aranthrone, so four, if not all will be willing to fight for their leader. This must be handled carefully.
 * Loudrak - AH! Understood.

Sealed Ruins Concealed
And so, in the midst of the night, Loudrak led Team S.O.L. trough the Menhir trail once more, arriving at the catacombs. He walked over to the dolmen gate next to it, with was blocked by a pitch-black slab of dure energy, with a golden, sun-like glyph gently glwing on it like a star in the night sky. Loudrak grinned, and walked over to the door, for once placing his ands gently on it and letting hsi elemental energy surge trough it. Immediately, a black and a golden dot of energy started to rotate around Loudrak's hands, sending off sparks of energy to each other, like light and darkness clashing. The energy created by these sparks consolidates into white cloud of energy that also spinned around Loudrak's hands, but in the opposire direction, growing bigger with each turn. Then, the black dot and the whire cloud dissapeared, and the golden dot froze in place, with numerous other golden dots appearing all over the glyph, growing and overlapping until the door completely shone golden like a miniature sun in the night, before it disintegrated altogether into nothingless.


 * Loudrak - Right. PATH'S FREE!

Team S.O.L followed the wide that had led trough the path Menhir Trail trough this last dolmen gate, immediately finding themselves in a simmilar, yet completely different environnement as the Trail. In fact, though the building materials where the same, it was vastly different from anything they had ever seen.

Rows and rows of huge, cracked slabs of stone rose on both sides of the path, so huge and so close to each other on all sides that they blocked out the sight of the plain they were placed on, like two huge walls. In front of the team, the path was blocked off by rows of the same stone slabs as well, though they were far larger in size, being able to crush the whole group flat if even one of them fell. However, they were lined almost perfectly vertically, and positioned in such a way against each other that they practically coulnd't fall over, no matter how hard one could try. However, at the side of the catacomb wall, the irregularly-shaped stone slabs rose up like a true wall, fitted in so closely with each other that there was virtually no space in between. In the lowest-middle of it, a huge stone slab was missing, forming the opening to the darkness beyond. It seeing this structure, the jaws of the team members slacked in awe.


 * Ahred - Wooow...
 * G-Sker - Magnifiscent! Yet so simple in design! Who did build this?

Asper whistled impressed, while Niyra, Werener, Gagnell, and Fenric...


 * Niyra, Wereney, Gagnell, and Fenric - Eh.
 * Loudrak - EH!? What do you mean, EH!?
 * Wereney - My species was created by a purple, five headed dragon the size of a volcano.
 * Gagnell - Kinda hard to beat.
 * Fenric - My people are wanderers and I've seen some really strange worlds.
 * Loudrak - LIKE WHAT!?
 * Ahred - Don't get him started!
 * Fenric - Too late, how 'bout a planet that's a shell of glass around a star orbiting a black hole or...

Fenric started rambling on and everyone else turned to Niyra.


 * Niyra - I've seen planets covered in water with lifeforms composed of carbon!
 * Loudrak - HYUN!?
 * G-Sker - Vanara: Boron-Ammonia based biochemistry instead of carbon and water like most life.
 * Loudrak - OOOKKAY! YOU LOT HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO SENSE OF SYLE, ARIGHT!
 * Ahred - Absolutely.

Loudrak threw in a tantrum, before calming down.


 * Loudrak - Well, if it helps you lot to APPRECIATE this place somewhat: It was built by the very first Koatria on this planet. But it was built for a reason: To lock away the Rakar and other Darkling servants on this planet.
 * Niyra - So you're leading us through a Rakar-infested ruin? That is...awesome! I'm all in! Shit's Outta Luck for whatever's inside!
 * Loudrak - HEH! That's the SPIRIT!
 * Wereney - But what about that energy door that was supposed to keep them out?
 * Loudrak - THAT? DON'T YOU WORRY! It will grow back in a matter of minutes!

Indeed a tiny black film could already been seen forming in between the dolmen gate far behind them, growing thicker with each second.


 * Niyra - Where are we waiting for, then? C'mon, let's kick some darkling-servant ass!
 * Fenric - Right behind you!

With this, Niyra and Fenric stormed inside, Loudrak following her. Ahred looked at the rest of Team S.O.L., G-Sker didn't look so sure, Gaganell cracked his knuckles and grinned, Wereney pumped her rifle and swigged an energy drink, and Asper was looking at every thing other that what he was supposed to be looking at. Shaking his head, Ahred followed the others inside as well.


 * Fenric - So fearless, leader? What's the plan if we run into any nastiness?
 * Loudrak - Wich we NO DOUBT will!
 * Niyra - We attack with our essence at range to hold it back, then we'll attack with mellee. If things work out, we'll retreat back to the entrance and then make a plan from there.
 * Fenric - Works for me.

As the group descended downwards, it got darker and darker, and mold and mildew started to grow between the stones. Then, from the darkness, a ratteling sound could be heard. And then another one. And another.

The sound echoed through the ruins, followed by complete silence. Then, just as Team S.O.L were starting to get their guard down, a loud scriek could be heard. Metallic footseps drew closer. Pairs of red lights pierced the dark. Rakar came out of the shadows in front of the Team, readying their combat staffs as these "glowed" with dark energy.


 * Loudrak - Now THAT's What I was afraid of!

One of the Rakar, a brown armored one, shrieked at the team, slamming his staff into the ground. Cracks of energy spread out further and further, until finally sending a shockwave blast at the group. The team jumped out of the way as the blast came out from under their feet. As they did so, several leapt from behind him, charging at the group. Niyra glared at the beast, before charging at him. Before she could get to the possible pack leader, a red colored Rakar dropped down, nearly on top of her, and fired a bolt of energy at her. While the distorted red pulse did little harm, she felt overwhelmed. She tried to shack the feeling, but every step seemed heavy. As she looked up, she looked into the eyes of Darkling Torackix.


 * Torackix - Ah! So if it isn't the bastard offspring of my own enemy. How good of my children to capture you for me. Once I am done here, perhaps your sister will be next. Her light...would be quite delicious.

Niyra could not speak as she looked into the green-black armored from of the Darkling, as she raised one of her claws to strike down. This could not be...How could she appear before them so suddenly? She refused to die here. Not to the hateful beast before her. Focusing, she ducked under from Torackix's strike and fired a blast of radiation. As the ball of energy hit Torackix, everything seemed to melt as Torackix disappeared, and Niyra saw she now stood over a Rakar's broken body, it's chest armor chattered by the blow. Niyra was shocked that such a vision could affect her so deeply. How could it create such a well created fabrication?

She ran forward, striking Rakar after Rakar, before leaping forward at the brown Rakar. The beast shrieked, before slamming it's staff into her side, sending her into a wall. She groaned as she stood up, looking down to see her armor slightly fragmented, pieces of it stabbing into her side. She got up with a groan, as the Rakar charged forth, staff raised over head. Niyra, eyes wide, fired a blast of radiation straight at the creature, and, as it stumbled backward, got up and slashed through the creature's head, slicing it's armored skull in half. She turned to see the others had accomplished their task. Most of the Rakar where now broken, shattered, and generally in disrepair. She saw Ahred slammed his foot down on a Rakar's head as it tried to crawl away. Gragnell was picking up Rakar bodies and giving them a good shake before tossing them over his shoulder. Asper who was still looking around, seemingly totally oblivious to what had been going on, if it weren't for the fact that he had his singing sword stuck in a piece of Rakar armor and his particle blaster was smoking.


 * Loudrak - Alright, I think we'd better MOVE!

And thus they ventured down deeper into the ruins, as the colors of the stone slabs the whole place was build from changed from black to dark blue, dark green moss started to grow on them, and pools of water formed on the floor. As the team moved around another corner into a new room, they suddenly stood eye-to-eye with what seemed to be female, much more organic-looking Rakar, theirs skins veiny and as dark green as the mosses on the stone tablets the ruins were completely build from, their insectoid hands, feet and tentacle-like hair a bloody red, as they wore elaborate corsets of black leather around their anexious midriffs.


 * Loudrak - Niyra, You're gonna like this! RAKARETTES! TORACKIX' SPECIAL SERVANTS!
 * Niyra - These belong to Torackix? She never struck me as the feminine type.
 * Loudrak - Maybe, but she's one of LAST female darklings loyal to the Dark One, and she's pretty PROUD if it. THAT'S WHY!

The Rakarettes seemed to focus on her, their blood red eyes focused on hers, as they charged, claws ready, along with barbed whips and other nasty melee weapons. They realized shrieks of rage, insane giggles and mocking laughter at her, their eyes betraying their hunger for blood. Niyra blinked in surprise as she fired a blast of radiation at them. The female beasts leapt past this, and landed practically on top of them, swiping at the group with their foul weapons. Ahred and many others looked ready to run from the screaming mad creatures before them, but stayed, raising their weapons to strike. G-sker and Asper seemed to enjoy the battle, as the creatures seemed to match their energy and swiftness, each moving unnaturally fast, as the Ultra Commando Cadets struck at them repeatedly. Niyra, still smarting from her past injury, could barely dodge the 3 Rakarettes that had assault her as they swiftly struck at her repeatedly. As one came behind, wrapping it's whip around her neck, Loudrak turned, and yelled, focusing it into a sonic screech that sent the Feminine Rakar off her feet and into a wall. The other 2 recoiled in surprise, as Niyra swiped the legs out from under one, and slashed her head off, then grabbed the last by the throat. Before the creature could struggle, Niyra grabbed it by several of it hair-like tentacles, and tore them apart, before ripping its jaws open and firing a beam of radiation down its throat from her left hand, destroying its insides, and decapitating the creature.

While they kept fighting, a terrible stench filled the air, and the buzzing of flies could be heard. Aound the corner came shambling corpses bloated with disease, their one horn spouting from their foreheads having solidiefied blood on it, and their one eye shining in a malicious red as that of Rakar. With each slumping step, they chanted out the name of a disease in monotone union. Accompanying them were simmilar humanoid beings, their skin blistered and leathery, as a mountain of yellow, as leathery egg sacks forced them to slowly crawl forwards on all fours, as in deep prayer. On their scarred faces, however, were smiles of pure sadismasochism, as they chuckled already in anticipation the pain they were about to deliver to the koatria-in-training.


 * Loudrak - BACTERIA BEARERS! SPECIAL SERVANTS OF BLORAN! AND EGG BURDENED! SPECIAL SERVANTS OF TROTODRAKE!
 * Niyra - I don't care, let me kill the already!
 * Virus Bearer - Why do you seem so eager to embrace death? Perhaps Grandfather Bloran has more servants here then he told us about. It matters little, girl. Like all, we must set your soul free from it's shackles of flesh.
 * Ahred - What?!
 * Virus Bearer - What we do is to set you free from these terrible mortal forms, so full of rot and pain. Death is soo much better then living, is it not?

Fenric's eyes widened, as Asper for once looked dead at them, fear in his insectiod eyes. The Virus bearers lumbered forward, moving ahead of the Egg Burdened. They raised their Rot Blades, some pulling them from their bodies as they marched forward. The team opened fire with whatever ranged weapons they had, shooting either through the bodies of the Virus Bearers, or taking arms and legs off. The Virus Bearers merely laughed as they watched their arms and legs fly off, and maintained their march. For once, Loudrak's eyes showed real fear this time.


 * Loudrak - Keep firing! Do not let them CLOSE!

The cadets continued the assault, pouring fire and blast rounds upon their foes. As they fired, Niyra charged up a ball of radiation, and sent at the weakest looking Virus Bearer she spotted, throwing the sphere at him, and watching it connect with his torn open stomach cavity, exploding in a violent display of guts and gas. The other cadets coughed and wheezed as the gas cleared.


 * Ahred - Jezz, loco, what the heck?
 * G-Sker - I believe Niyra's attack may have worked.

As the gas cleared, they saw the Virus bearers laughing as their forms where, partially, healed by the gas and explosion. The cadets, surprised, allowed the Virus creatures to close, blades ready to strike. The cadets moved to dodge the strikes, hitting them as quickly as possible. They stood on edge, as the Virus Bearer's blades came close to striking them, each blade sticking of disease, and covered in green puss. The air seemed to sizzle as their blades cut through the air.

As the team finally killed one, its death would heal and strengthen their still living brothers. The cadets could barely hold them off as they where blinded by the gases of the Virus bearers. Meanwhile, the Egg burdened crawled forward, seeking to join the melee. Finally, the cadets stood against the last Virus bearer, as he laughed at them.


 * Virus Bearer - What hope do you have? Even if you kill me, my brothers will be upon you.

Niyra growled in anger, and kicked the disgusting creature into the mass of Egg Burdened. With a snarl, she fired a blast of radiation, causing an explosion that threw the Burdened off their feet, some landing on their egg-filled backs. However, they got on their feet again, as their egg sacks opened upL Out of them, came crawling various fat grumbs, clicking their oversized manibles together, as their bodies glowed a bright yellow. Wereney screeched out dis fear and disgust as she did create a strong gale to swipe the vile grubs to the walls of the ruins, causing them to splatter apart. Some of them survived though, by hiding behind their Egg Burdened, and started to swarm the group, biting their knees and angles, or jumping at them and trying to tear their faces off. All in all, though, they were more of an annoyance than anything, and the team members quickly killed them by repeatadly stomping them to an honey-like jelly. The Egg Burdened, relieved by their cargo, crawled forward, significantely faster than before. However, a couple of well-placed head shotts took them out before they could do any real damage.

Eventually, after going down further and battling through some hordes of Rakar and Rakarettes, they reached the bottom floor. It was a round chamber, build upon actual ground rather than horizontal stone slabs. The walls were also build from actual, far rounder stones, with only the ceilings till existing out of stone tablets. In the center was a large, crackled stone monolith, with various smaller ones placed placed around it in an ornate pattern on the ground. However, something was not right. Cobwebs made from a ghostly green ectoplamsa hung in every corner, and floor was covered in a thin layer of green haze, and green wisps floated around the monoliths. As Niyra entered, laughter echoed trough the room. Toracrix laughter.


 * Niyra - Hey, you seriously must be stupid if you'd think I can be fooled by such an illusion twice in a row! I'm not afraid of this!

The laughter echoed again, and this time, a silent, maddening whisper was added through it.


 * ??? - ...I...am real...
 * Niyra - What!? Reveal yourself!

Unbeknownst to Niyra and Loudrak, the whisps floated up to the wall behind Wereney and Gragnell, where they joined together and solidified into something that mas so maddening that it defied reality. A Rakar-like being made from veined, dark green flesh, with only one set of legs, splitting to two torsos and two black spines at its midrif. Insectoid hands and feet glinstered red like fresh blood. No heads, no heads at all, just lamprey-like, bloodied mouth in their place, and no extrenal nor internal organs either. Yet it could laugh. Yet it could whisper. Yet is could move. Yet it could exist.

Then, in an action that completely defied the laws of psysics, the creature leaped towards Wereney and Gragnell, grabbing each with one set of arms, before putting a mouth over the head of each, ready to gnaw it off. It would've falled off the wall. Yet its feet were still steadily attached. G-Sker only realiser something had materialized begind him in the nick of time. Srawing his dual katanas at lightning speed, he slashed at the beast, who was forced to let go but did not even get a scratch. It leaped over to the top of the main monolith, giggling tauntingly.


 * ??? - ...Come, Niyra Yaeger...Come and do combat with me...
 * Ahred - Loudrak, w-what in shits name is that!?
 * Fenric - That looks seriousely disgusting.
 * Loudrak - That is a Splitback. Alligned to Torackix, it you didn't guess. They're her beasts.
 * Ahred - So its a mere beasty, huh? Then why can it talk?
 * Loudrak - The fact that's a beast doesn't mean it doesn't possess animal CUNNING! And these things are damn TOUGH! Not to say thay are *Torackix' INSANITY made manifest! They are pure exntensions of her WILL! That we are facing one here means we're in BIG. TROUBLE!
 * Niyra - Loudrak! It's still mortal, right?
 * Loudrak - Yeah.
 * Niyra - Then we can still kill it!
 * Loudrak - Yeah! RIGHT!

At this remark, the Splitback let out a loud, taunting laughter, almost as if to invite them to try doing so. Niyra growled agitately, sending a pulse of radiation at the beast. It simply simped to another pillar, and the pulse missed. In one swift move, the Splitback jumped off again, towards Niyra, as it started to close in as to get into melee range. Niyra did send various small blasts of radation at the beast, but it kept coming closer. Once it was in melee range, Niyra drew her AIC Sabers, slashing down to hit it. Before it could do so, the creature giggled in malice, vanishing into a mass of whisps, before reforming again at the pother side of the room.

Ahred rushed towards it, but it merely lifted its hands from the ground, before slamming the down. From the impact point, a series of pulses of pure darkness rolled towards Ahred like a wave, as they hit him and threw him back.

G-Sker was next, but the beast cloaked itself in a veil of darkness, before teleporting again, this time not before setting of a massive amount of dark enegy pulses on the spot where it stood some moments before. G-Sker was caught in them, as he slumed to the ground, beaten.

The Splitback had teleported right upon the pillar were Gragnell stood next to, and pounded down onto him, using one set of arms to keep him suspended to the floor as it used the other pair to rapidly slash away it him. The Koatria cadet of Iron hardened his skin, causing the slashing sweeps to bounce straight off, but it was of no matter. Each tough of the beasts sharp fingertips slowly drained Gragnell of sanity, until he was locked away in a nightmare.

Angered at seeing her normally so steadfast brother scream out with unseeing eyes like that, Wereney whiped up a mighty whirlwind at the Splitback, throwing it towards the wall. Rather than hitting it and then falling off, it once more seemed to stick to it like glue, before pouncing back at her as one stinger came from one of its mouths each, and it stabbed her with it. Instantly, Wereney felt her elemental energy going out of control, as a stream of air rocketed her upwards, causing her to hit the ceiling. She felt like she had gotten a small seizure.

It was up to Niyra, Asper and Loudrak to vanquish the beast of Toracrix. The three unleased a barrage of attacks, as the Splitback somewhow malanged to bends its body around the incoming projectiles each time in some surrealistic manner, all while slowly closing in. The environnement around them had changed further, now resembling something truly disgusting and creepy. In their perceptions, Niyra saw her teammates lying on the ground, ripped apart, an immense if unnatural amount of blood spouting out of them, as their dead bodies screamed at Niyra to save them. The Spitback had once more climed upon the central pillar, laughing in a victorious manner as never before, enjoying the fear in the eyes of Niyra, and the hate. Its outline flickered, taking on the shape of her mistress, Totackix, herself.


 * Totackix - Yeager...You have failed...You know the end is close, don't you?..Come, let me enjoy this...Let me see insanity rip your mind to shreds as the light in your eyes goes out...
 * Niyra - I...I follow The Will to Live! I refuse to die here!

With this, Niyra charged up a huge blast of radiation energy and threw it at the Spitback, resulting in a miniature mushroom cloud that made the illusion vanish. Witnessing Niyras courage, Loudrak punched himself at the head various times over so not to fall back into the hallucination, as Asper kept staring at a blank point.


 * Loudrak - Niyra! COVER YOUR EARS!
 * Niyra - OK!
 * Loudrak - All right, here comes an HYPER VOICE BOOMBLAST!

Loudrak let out an extremely loud sonic shriek, so loud and powerful that it caused various small explosions of pure sonic energy, as the whole room shook. Dust fell from the ceiling, and then, te central stone slab fell down right upon the Splitback, causing it to fall down from the monolith on the craound as its hind legs and hips were trapped under the slab that had falled down as well. W&sting no more time, Niyra activated her AIC Sabers, and, careful not to toch the vile beast, slashed it into two halves completely. Its death scream echoed trough the coplex as it disintegreted into green shisps that soon vashished into nothingless. All around her, Niyras teammates woke up, as from a bad dream, as the green haze and the glowing ectopslama cobwebs vanished with the Splitback, revealing the rooms true, far cleaner shape. From the hole in the ceiling, moonlight streamed trough, upon the monoliths, and slowly, a golden glowing rune of Zaraturai started to shine on the ground between the monoliths.


 * Loudrak - So THAT's why there wasn't an enegy door sealing off this part of the ruins! This chamber is the seal!

G-Sker walked up to the Koatria of Sonics, a dizzy and extremely unsetteling look on his face.


 * G-Sker - Loudrak...Might be wrong, but...Place here was corrupted by the Splitback until its defeat. Darklings servants might have moved in and out freely as long, as such. Some might have escaped.
 * Loudrak - Oh. RIGHT! Well, it should be nothing too mayor. Not anything of this danger level! These things form a long time to form, you know. C'mon, let's get moving.
 * Wereney - All in for it!

And as such, the group moved on, still shaken by what they had faced.

Chasm Cave
The group soon arrived at a cave entrance, not having been ambushed by any darkling servant. Around them, the landscape looked pretty ravaged, deep fissures rending the earth around the parth apart.


 * Ahred - Eh...Loudrak? You sure this is the right path?
 * Loudrak - Yup! The branch back there just leads back to the academy.
 * Ahred - So...Does that mean we didn't had to go trough those ruins at all!?
 * Loudrak - We kinda took the SHORT path.
 * Niyra - And I apporove of it!
 * Loudrak - AYE! Let's enter, then!

And the group did, immediately noticing the deep and wide fissures that marked the landscape outside continued inside the cave, growing quickly ever wider as they team went further down. Until soon enough...


 * Ahred - Wowowow! I can't see the walls anymore!

And indeed, they just stood upon a platform of stone connected to other platforms via windy stone bridges. From the deep darkness below, pillars of stone rose up, reaching for the ceiling. Somestone rocks even seemed to float, with nothing supporting them.


 * Niyra - Now that looks more like it.

The team walked on for a bit more in silence, Loudrak, Niyra and Fenric slighty ahead of the rest of the group, as Niyra popped a question.


 * Niyra - Hey, Fenric?
 * Fenric - Yeah?
 * Niyra - Do you think I'm a bad leader?

Fenric sucked in air before blowing it out.


 * Fenric - Well, the whole thing with you running off to come find use was not the most responsible thing to do. Ahred and G-Sker attacking Blaize and Jallas would be attributed to that as they were worried for your safety.
 * Ahred - We can hear you, y'kow?

Fenric grinned, and continued talking like nothing happened.


 * Fenric - On the other hand, I can understand why you did what you did and why.
 * Niyra - Oh?
 * Fenric - You felt like everyone was turning against you. After all the trust and friendship you had placed in each other just to have everyone want to isolate themselves from you because of something you can't help, but injured yourself severely to control it. Yeah, I can understand. Take my species, for example, we're insatiably curious and you wouldn't believe the annoying stereotypes I've been the butt of.
 * Niyra - I should expect it, after all this time.
 * Fenric - Happened before?
 * Niyra - Many times.
 * Fenric - Tell me.

The young Niyra skipped through the icy streets of Sector Ko holding her mothers hand so she wouldn't fall, a pair of ice skates in her other hand. Both mother and daughter were not bothered by the cold, but Niyra had a long, thick, blooded red scarf wrapped around her neck several times. Niyra missed a step and stumbled and Akanri shot out a hand to steady her.


 * Akanri - Careful little one, you don't want to get yourself injured before you can go ice skating.
 * Niyra - No mommy, but I really want to get there quick as can be!
 * Akanri - Alright little one, but let's try something safer.

Akanri lifted up her daughter and set her down on her shoulders, Niyra looked around and giggled, thrusting her hands out.


 * Niyra - I can see really far up her mommy!

Akanri laughed a happy laugh as opposed to her typical sadistic and psychotic laugh.


 * Akanri - I imagine you can.

Niyra giggled and pointed.


 * Niyra - Onward!

Akanri laughed again and set of with Niyra trying to catch snow flakes on her tongue and not dump herself onto the ground. The two eventually came to the ice rink which was little more than a frozen pond that several parents had taken their kids to, who were skating across the ice. Akanri set her daughter down and helped her tie on her skates. While doing this, Akanri noticed several other parents watching her with a mixture of fear and suspicion, but Akanri chose to ignore it for her daughter's sake. Finishing up, Akanri helped her daughter onto the ice and held her up.


 * Akanri - First find your center of balance, you must concentrate.
 * Niyra - Right!

Niyra screwed up her face in concentration and eventually began to stabilize.


 * Akanri - And now...you go!

Akanri gave her daughter a gentle shove, at first Niyra was very unsteady, but as she began to concentrate on regaining her balance she was soon skating around like she had been born to it. It was a truly exhilarating experience, the feel of the crisp, cold air rushing through her fur and ears as she sped about the ice...She felt free. Pulling to a stop, she thrust her fist in the air and cheered.


 * Niyra - That's how its done!

Niyra looked around excited, but saw that everyone had stopped and was staring at her keeping their distance.


 * Niyra - Hey, what's wrong? Why have you all stopped?

No one answered. Niyra skated over to another child and held out her hand.


 * Niyra - Come on! Skate with me!

The child looked a Niyra's hand as if it was the most offensive thing he had ever seen and slapped it aside.

Niyra was shocked, but reached out again.
 * Child - Who would want to skate with you, freakazoid!?


 * Niyra - Why wouldn't you? We can be friends...Can't we?

The child recoiled from Niyra, revulsion plain on his face.


 * Child - No! Don't touch me! Don't hurt me!
 * Niyra - I don't want to hurt you!

Niyra pushed forward and the child backed up falling onto the ice, where he continued to back up, screaming.


 * Child - Mommy! The psycho's daughter is scaring me!

The child's mother ran up and grabbing her child away, asshe began to scream at Niyra.


 * Mother - Get away from him, you little monster!
 * Niyra - I don't understand! I'm not a monster!

The sound of a slap ranged out as the child's mother struck Niyra across her face.


 * Mother - Don't you dare contradict me!

A shadow approached from behind as Akanri came up, her voice carried on the wind, soft, quiet, but threatening none the less.


 * Akanri - You dare touch my daughter...

The child's mother swallowed before replying.


 * Mother - Yeah I dare...I'm...I'm not afraid of you...
 * Akanri - Yes you are! I can smell it! Now shut up and leave!..before I teach you and your little brat a lesson.

The mother stammered, but under Akanri's cold gaze she quickly took her child and left along with everyone else. As Akanri hung her head casting her face in shadows, Niyra reached out a took her mother's hand.


 * Niyra - Mommy? What was all that about?
 * Akanri - Remember this, little one: People will always judge you harshly because of the monster I am.
 * Niyra - I don't think your a monster. You're my mommy.

Akanri kneeled down and hugged he daughter, tears streaming down her still intacted eye.


 * Akanri - Thank you.

That night Niyra sat on her bed with her knees drawn up to her chest and sobbed.


 * Niyra - This world doesn't accept me. I hate this world. I hate this stupid, ignorant world and its stupid, ignorant people.


 * Loudrak - Wow! That's HARSH!
 * Niyra - Yeah.
 * Fenric - Though as harsh as it was, you shouldn't hate the world.
 * Niyra - Why not!? All it has brought me is pain!
 * G-Sker - Pain. The spice of Darkling Trotodrake.
 * Niyra - So what? I don't care!
 * Fenric - Niyra...The world can be painful and cruel, but also very beautiful. I've seen lots of things, some quite incredible. Maybe one day I could show it all to you.
 * Niyra - That would be nice.
 * Niyra - *Laughs* Yeah at least you guys are all my friends.

The team continued their way further down, as they path they followed became more and more narrow. At that moment, they could hear wingbeats. Many wingbeats, as an noxious small filled the dry air. Loudrak signalled Niyra and Fenric to halt, causing the other memebrs of Team S.O.L to bumb into them.


 * Gagenell - Watch out, will you?
 * Loudrak - Trouble ahead. AGAIN! This time it are...

Loudrak was about to yell what they woud face, when G-Sker interrupted him.


 * G-Sker - Know this one. Venom Flyers.
 * Loudrak - Ugh...YEAH! RIGHT ANSWER! GOOD MARKS!
 * Wereney - So...What now?
 * Loudrak - Now? Fenric, burn them!
 * Fenric - It will be a pleasure!
 * Ahred - Dude! Put your shirt back on!
 * Fenric - Fat chance!

The koatria followed his orders, lighting up the shrieking Venom Flyers in hellfire. The flying Mutran shriecked at them, reaching for them even as fire consumed them. Then, they all started to crash down, like living meteors.


 * Wereney - And now?
 * Gagenell - Don't you get it already, sis?
 * Loudrak - RUUUN!

The team ran as fast as they could, further downwards, as until they were surrounded by complete darkness.


 * Gagenell - Whew. That was crazy! But cool!
 * Ahred - You call nearly being devoured by a firestorm and falling off the path various ties fun? I call that insane.
 * Niyra - The blurr between the two is vague sometimes.
 * G-Sker - Wait! You hear that too?
 * Fenrik - More Venom Flyers? Good, in that case I'll try freezing them next.
 * G-Sker - No. In the opposite direction. I thought...Yes, now I hear it again.

The team fell silent, and listened. Indeed they could hear it. Roars demanding blood. Demonic Hymns. And they were getting closer. Then, out of the darkness in from of them came a row of six creatures, their large, maroon fin-like wings wrapped around their maroon bodies and covering all but the upper part of their skull-like faces, their scorpion-like tail being stiffly held to their spine. They marched forwards in a line, slowly chanting hyms, like a solemn procession of death. The beings with them marched in discipline as well, being blood red with draconid traits, and having black claws and horms, wielding a brazen greatsword in their hands that constanly dripped in blood.


 * Loudrak - GATEKEEPERS OF GIERAN! And, G-Sker, the others are..?
 * G-Sker - War-Letters of Tibrix.

The War-Letters let out a roar of blood, as they broke up their oderly formation, and all charged at the team at once, forcing them into melee attacks. The Gatrekeepers, meanwhile, charged up energy upon the end of their stingers, throwing it at the team in fireballs of energy.


 * Ahred - If we only had a stone-ser with us! Then we could've ued these floating stones to impale these things.
 * G-Sker - Gives me an idea. Gagenell.
 * Gagenell - I know the drill, mate.

With this, the cadet of Iron used created dozens of iron spikes to divide the pillars into thousands of pointy shards. G-Sker focussed, sending the shards flying at the War-Letters, impalking their hearts and reducing them to fuming pools of blood that vanished rapidly. Meanwhile, the rest of the team fired away at the Gatekeepers, but their leathery wings shielded them from taking any damage. Then, when they were in melee range, they suddenly opened up their wings, showing their mutilated, skull-like visages at the team to startle them. One suceed in frightening G-Sker, and in shock, the Scizok stumbeled backwards, falling, as the Gatekeeper used this oportunity to grab him with their mantis-like claws, as he rapidly started to sting the magnetism cadet with his scorpion stinger in the forehead. Gagenell and Ahred jumped on top of the creature, pulling it back and forging it to release G-Sker, who then drew hos Katanas and stubbed it twice in the chest. The Gatekeeper screeched as it died, dissolving into ashes and flame. Meanwhile, the others had noticed how to deafeat the other gatekeepers, letting them to come close as they would open their wings to slash away with their claws or sting them, using this opportunity to finish them off with a blasy in the chest. It was risky, but it worked remarkably well, and especially Asper killed off most of them.


 * Loudrak - AYE! We can MOVE ON!

They did so, following the path, but finding it increasingly twisting, with various other paths branching off, and even two parralel paths nearby. The cave had gained a more bluish hie instead of pure grey, and the stone pillats had changed to dozens of pointy stalacmites like spears, who rose from the darkness like spears. Again, some of these shards seemed to float in place in various groups.


 * Ahred - I don't wanna fall down there.
 * G-Sker - No worries. I'll catch.

The team continued onwards on theor path, soon reaching a dead end. They turned back and took the nearest branch. This path had a chamber at the end, but again this chamber lead to nothing. This continued various times over, all over the parralel main paths, really frustrating Niyra, whom only managed to vent it on the single Mutran Spider or Venom Flyer they encountered from time to time.


 * Niyra - Okay! I take it back! I hate this cave! All those dead ends!
 * Loudrak - To be honest, this place is KNOWN for it.
 * Niyra - I still don't care.

They took the other braches on the last path, each time reacing a dead end. Finally, the last stone brach they took led to somewhere. And light was shining out of it...

Solar Grotto
Niyra left the cave of chasms running, letting the sun warm her face.


 * Niyra - Finally! That took ages!

Loudrak and the rest of S.O.L. had exited the cave as well, inspecting the surrounding environment. They stood in a deep crevice of limestone, the morning sun gently shining in, as roots, vines and plants hang from the walls. Small pools of clear water had formed on the ground. Compared to the utter darkness of the Rakar-infested ruins and the chasm cave they had come trough, this place was a relief. Not to say it looked quite beautiful. Almost rustic.


 * Loudrak - And know what? It's MORNING! That means no more Darkling servants getting at us. Not that they could follow us here, anyways.

He pointed at a rock, were the glowing sign of Zaraturai was scratched upon. In fact, this symbol, scratched on the limestone, was a recurring trait on the walls of the ravine. In front of them, the rocks overhead closed once more, though they opened up again from time to time.


 * Ahred - I gotta say, I like this place.
 * Niyra - Hmmm...

Vanara didn't have the same ideas of what was pretty or gorgeous as most other races, for for some reason, she liked this place. Almost as if her elemental energy was attracted to it. She closer her eyes, letting radiation course trough her veins, before opening them again and suddenly rushing forwards towards a small creek, seeing something glittering in the shallow water. She picked it up, letting the mud fall from her hands, until all that remained in her hands was a transparent, small, neon green-colored marble, with indigo veins running through it, and a dark purple cat's eye in the middle. Around it was a circular symbol of a dragon orbited in the center.


 * Niyra - Jura?
 * Loudrak - WHAT WAS THAT, NIYRA?
 * Niyra - Do you mind, my king have really sensitive hearing thank you very much.
 * Loudrak - SORR...sorry, but you REALLY need to cut the attitude.
 * Niyra - A person who won't express their own opinion is worth anything.
 * Loudrak - So says YOU, anyway you said something about something called JURA?
 * Niyra - The supreme beast of the Vanara religion, The Crimson Fire Dragon, Protector of the Great Balance, God of Integrity.
 * Loudrak - HMMMM, I KNOW the MENDEL have taklen a liking to him, the WAPTORIA also, but I HAVE NO IDEA what he would be doing on THAT.
 * Niyra - Yeah what is it?
 * Loudrak - I'M surprised YOU found it so FAST, but EVERYONE GATHER 'ROUND!

Everyone did so eyeing what Niyra had in her hand.


 * Loudrak - This little stone MATCHES YOUR ELEMENTAL POWERS! I've got Them HIDDEN all around here AND YOU HAVE TO FIND THE ONE THAT MATCHES YOU, or in FENRIC'S case TWO!
 * Fenric - Aww, come on!
 * Loudrak - THAT'S WHAT YOU GET FOR HAVING TWO ELEMENTS, SHOWOFF!
 * Wereney - But what will they do?
 * Loudrak - THEY will allow YOU to become a being of PURE ELEMENTAL ENERGY for a LIMITED amount of time. LIKE IN A TOUGH BATTLE.
 * Gagenell - HA! That is awesome and I'm already half element.
 * Ahred - Yippe for you.
 * Loudrak - NOW, NOW enough argueing and more SEARCHING! OFF YA GO!

The others quickly disspeared with Fenric grumbaling a bit. Niyra having already found her's sat down and pulled out her music player, Niyra hit the start button on the exteremly retro thing and began to sing along, while Loudrak listened to her.


 * Niyra - There's a path running under the city, where the stones a hills divide. There's a path we can walk throgh the loss and the pity. She's outta the light, she thought it be safer. She said "I wanna go home."
 * Loudrak - WHAT SONG IS THAT?
 * Niyra - Eh, oh it's "In Leaving Tonight", by "The Birthday Massacre".
 * Loudrak - NEVER HEARD OF THEM!
 * Niyra - Human band, really long time ago, I mean a REALLY LONG TIME AGO.
 * Loudrak - Not a very happy song, is it.
 * Niyra - I wouldn't know to much about happy.
 * Loudrak - I SUPPOSE SO.

Niyra kept listening and singing along until the others came back. First came Wereney and Gagenell holding a stone that looked like their skin (Wereney's was transpartent, if not somewhat cloudy, with a white and blue cat's eye, Gagenell's was a transparent grey with a dark red and dark gery cat's eye). Then came, G-Sker, holding a transpartent silver one with a bright red and steel grey cat's eye, sort of the inverse of Gagenell's one. It floated slightly above his hand. Finally came Ahred and Fenric. Ared had a blue one with a brown and clay-colored cat's eye, while Fenric had a golden with an icy white and blue cat's eye, while other was also golden, but the cat's eye was fiery red and orange. As they got closer, they noticed Ahred had on a scowl and red mark on his face, while Fenric wore a smug grin.


 * Wereney - What happened with you two?
 * Fenric - Ahred mistook one of mine for his and accused me of stealing it.
 * Ahred - Yeah well you didn't have to punch me!
 * Fenric - Big baby.
 * Ahred - Asshole!
 * Niyra - Shut it you two, or I will send you back home via those ruins we just went through.

That shut both of them up as Niyra began to walk forward.


 * Niyra - That's what I thought. Now, come along, children and no squabaling or will be forced to give you a timeout.

As the others began to fallow her Loudrak lend forward and whispered.


 * Loudrak - Nice one!

Niyra merely smirked and gave a wink before continuing to on ahead. As they did, they the rocks above them started to open up the final time. If the team looked upwards, they could see a canopy of trees filtering the sunlight thay fell trough, creating a trua spectacle of light. The walls soon became completely covered in vines, as the ravine itself quickly widened out adn the walls lowered, before dissapearing completely.

Mystiflying Mangrove
As they left the grotto, the team soon found themselves in a forest clearing. On rocks, sigils of Zaraturai glowed golden everywhere. Yet Niyra felt uneasy here. Almost as if he'd guessed what was going on in her, he took the team to a forested expanse near the entrance of the ravine. There, the environnement turned marsh-like, and at the wall of the grotto stood a perfecly round pool, small waterfalls dripping off the walls and gently falling into it. The team could feel their elemental stones reacting to this very spring.

Yet it was not as it should be. The pool was dark, as no light shone on it, as whisps of dreen light eerily floated over the surface.


 * Niyra - Loudrak...What is this place?

It took awhile before Loudrak responded, but when he did, he vioce was voice quite, and full of sadness. It was rather effective, for the cadets used to him shouting at the top of his lungs were rather taken aback by his sudden whispering. Truth be told ,he mabye should have used it more often. Then again, if he used it more often, it could very well end up spoiling the effect.


 * Loudrak - ...This place? It's the Luminous Spring. Well, it's not so luminous now. We...Koatria...We used to come here a lot. Annually, the Exploration Guild set up a huge camp here in this clearing, and then we would hold a massive feast in honor of Zaraturia. Then we would say good-bye to our graduated cadets here. theyw ould recieve their elementary stones, hold them in the light that would fall in the middle of the spriing, and watch them transform into personalized stuff...watch them get active. Then something happened. I dunno what, but the light stopped shining. The elementary stones we dig up can't he hold into the light of this spring here. They can't activate. And since that day, we haven't met here anymore. Much of the festive cheer that marked the end of the training for Koatria is gone. Hydrarax isn't helping much either.

Loudrak turned away, a tear in his eye. It was clear he struggeled with the issue personally.


 * Loudrak - It's kinda hard, you see? For a cheery Explorer-turned-Koatria to introduce that cheer into the Koatria academies and then see it melt away. You know how many Koatria die on a mission? Way too many. That's all but forgotten about. They often die despairing, believing that they failed in their mission. They do not die with victory cheer, knowing that everything they do ultimately stops te Brotherhood a little more, whatever Hydarax might tell you. This universe ain't grimdark, but being all negative leads us into making it that way.

With this, Loudrak bagan to walk away to the spring. His body langauge made it clear that team S.O.L. was ought to follow him.

Loudrak took them to the other side of the clearing, to a path leading into the forest ahead. Flanking the entrance were two huge boulders covered in vines, and various smaller ones lied shattered around it. Most of them were overgrown by trees, their bark also covered in vines. These trees hung above the ground with stilt roots, giving them the appearance of floating above the ground slightly.

Loudrak signalled them to go inside. Ahred immediatley noticed it was getting wet really quick, as the ground became filled with damp mosses. Whatever trees there had been were quickly replaced by mangrove trees, frens, brombelias and other small tropical plants growing in between. Many small, colorfull songbirds were sitting on branches, singing.


 * G-Sker - Great. Love this place.
 * Gagenell - Why so? I know elder Cormera would love this place, but you?
 * G-Sker - I'm a mantis. I my species evolved in places like this. Hmmm. Perhaps a bit more mountanous.

The team marched on, something in the air changed. Not an actual thing, bur rather it felt...slightly different somehow. The birds had stopped singing. Wereney looked up to see clouds gathering above the rainforest.


 * Loudrak - When STUFF LIKE THIS happens in the TROPICS like the ONE WE ARE IN, any idea what will come NEXT?
 * Niyra - As in...If stuff like this happens of Leviathan, any idea what comes next?
 * Ahred - Uhh...Nope?

At this moment, the skies seemed to break open, as huge amounts of rain started to pour own.


 * Loudrak - TROPICAL RAINSTORM! SURPRISE, EVERYONE!
 * Ahred - Aaah, crap.

As the rain started to touch his skin, Ahred started to run forwards to the more dense canopies in front of them, followed suit by Gargenell.


 * Ahred - I hate rain!
 * Gagenell - I don't wanna rust!

G-Sker grinned, hopping on a branch, and then quickly forwards, towards the next one.


 * Fenric - It's raining. So?
 * Niyra - So at least those chumps get moving at an acceptable pace.

Wereney grinned, opeing her wings and gliding forwards, the rest following her.

Soon enough, however, the rain stopped, as they arrived at a clearing. Behind them, two moss-covered, huge roots plunged forwards from the vegetation. In front of them, two equally big bundles of stilt roors rose out of two small pools, ferns and moss-covered rocks at the egde of them. Most notably, there was a rock sphaped like a Runen gatherer in one of the edges of the clearing. Loudrak walked towards the statute.


 * Gagenell - Hey, what's that?
 * Fenric - Dunno, but I'm pretty sure Glaco would like to see it. Him being a Runen and all.
 * Loudrak - THIS RUNEN STATUTE? Oh yeah, it's a CACHE!

He smiled, opening a part of it. Inside was a large amount of berries and seeds, as well as various other itsems like orbs Niyra and co didn't understand the utulity about. Regardless, Loudrak took little bit of all and stuffed it in his treasure bag.


 * Loudrak - Ya see, these statutes are PLACED by the Exploation Guild in clearings near the end of these...dungeons. Like near mountain peaks, the the lowest part of caves and the deepest part forests.
 * Werenay - Deepest? But...We only entered this place a while ago!
 * Loudrak - WELL YEAH WE ARE KINDA TREKKING TROUGH THIS PLACE IN REVERSE BUT EUH...
 * G-Sker - Ah? That explains it.
 * Ahred - We are trekking trough this place in reverse...Wait! Does that mean the longest part is yet to come!?
 * Loudrak - Uhm...Yeah?
 * Gagenell - More rain?
 * Loudrak - No. Fog. And floods of water it rained and it's lower down.
 * Ahred - If that's it. Still, I'd rather like a good old sandstorm.

Fenric looked at Ahred, as his jaw dropped.


 * Fenric - What!?
 * Ahred - A sandstorm.
 * Gagenell - Yeah.
 * G-Sker - Agreed.
 * Febric - You guys are crazy. You lot complain about a little bit of rain and instead you wish for a freaking sandstorm?
 * G-Sker - Not as strange as it looks. Iron and Magnetism users are immume to sandstorm effects. Earth and Rock users even get boosted powers by it. The rest gets hurt.
 * Wereney - Gee...Thanks, G-Sker.
 * Gaganell - No, really, I would love to be in a standstorm right now.
 * Loudrak - EHHH...MOVE ALONG EVERYONE!
 * Niyra - Right, freakazoids. You heard him.

And so, they went on, the ground became so wet that the moss dissappeared. Instead, it mud-like, filled with a small layer of water in some parts, as the pools became far larger. Much of the vegetation vanished because it was too wet down there, though groups of purple flowers remained, nesteled in between the mangrove roots. The branches of the mengrove trees, too, were filled with pink brombelias, their air roots hanging down. Vines connected the trees, as vapor was forming everywhere. The place had become a full-fledged mangrove, indicating that the team was nearing the sea.

Birds were again singing and flying trough the moisty air. Various kinds of mangrove cuckoos, kingfishers and night herons could be seen perching for fish from the branches. While he had complained about the rain minutes before, Ahred had no problems in wading trough the mud. In fact, of all people, he seemed to like it.


 * Gagenell - Too wet. Sandstorm, please.
 * Ahred - Come on! This place is perfect! All this mud...It's a Mudwort paradise.
 * G-Sker - Heh. No coincidence you species is named Mudwort.
 * Ahred - 'Course not! What did you think!?
 * G-Sker - Still. Sandstorm.
 * Ahred - *Laughs* Ah, cut it, you!
 * Niyra - Well, ya know what I could do with.
 * Ahred - What?
 * Niyra - A Gamma Ray Burst.
 * Ahred - Loco! Now that's crazy!
 * Niyra - No, I'm radioactive.

After saying this, Niyra started humming a particular tune. While Fenric shook his head in exasperation.


 * Fanric - Well, I grew up on ship. I never had to deal with anything as inconveinent as weather.

At this moment, fog started to kick up, as dew started to form on low-hanging leaves. The team continued onwards, but they had to admit their sight was everely limited.


 * Gagenell - Just as in a sandstorm.
 * Ahred - But far more wet and cloudy.

Loudrak took lead, appearentely knowing this mangrove inside out. Leading them out of the fog, the team could hear waves nearby. In front of them laid an low aquaduct flanked by rows of mangrove trees.


 * Loudrak - That's the way OUT!

As such, they walked trough the water that filled it, as the aquaduct, with the mangrove trees flanking it, lead them out of the forest, trough a formation of sandstone, and onto a beach.

The Guild
The beach bathed in the evening sun, a genle breeze letting the waves roll onto the sands just as gentle. The leaves of a couple of palm trees waved in the wind.


 * Loudrak - That's it! Journey's over!

Wereney let out a satisfied moan, as she let herself fall down into the sands. Gagenell followed suit, as Ahred walked over to the beachside and let himself fall into the wetter sands there as well. Asper sat down as well, his feet in the water.


 * Gagenell - Great. Sand. Now we only need a-

He couldn't finish his scentence as his sister hit him over the head.


 * Wereney - Eenope.
 * Ahred - In all honesty, I really feel worn out by now.
 * Fenric - We've been travelling a night and a day. It's only natural a feeble Mudwort like you would feel like that.

Ahred simply smiled exhasutedly, not even responding. Loudrak sat down next to Niyra, who was the only one of the group who didn't sit down.


 * Niyra - Are we waiting for something? I suppose the Guild is really close now, so why don't we move?
 * Loudrak - Because of some spectacle.
 * Niyra - The waves rolling on the beach? We can see that every day.
 * Loudrak - Not THAT!

At that moment, various orange-colored crabs with whitish underbellies started to move out of holes in the sandstone cliffs onto the edges near the beach. They opened up their claws, and let bubbles flow out of them. Soon enogh, the wind picked them up, as uncountable bubbles became flaoting away over the beach and the sea, reflectong the light falling into them in a myriad of colors.


 * Niyra - Wow! What are those things?
 * Loudrak - They are Krabler. Scions.
 * Niyra - Scions?
 * Loudrak - IMPORTED from the QUADRANTS into WAPTORIA Territory. I grew up amongst them. Related to them as well.
 * Niyra - Really?
 * Loudrak - Yeah.

Niyra was silent for a while, looking as the bubbles floated away over the ocean. Then Loudrak got up.


 * Loudrak - I'll get ahead and warn everyone at the guild of your presence. I'll get back to you when it's DONE, OK?
 * Wereney - Right...Right. I can stare at this for ages.

And so, Loudrak got up, and left.

The Explorer-turned-Sonic Koatria walked upon a path in between two sandstone cliffs at the start of the beach, as it took him upwards to a crosroad. On one side of crossroads, the path went straight forwards to an extremely wide cliff. In fact, said cliff was also covered by a thick and natural layer of mineral-rich soil, allowing grass and trees to grow freely as if it was a simple forest edge. It was also almost compeletly flat, and a resort-like village was build on it, looking out over the sea. The other path took deep into the mountains at the other side. However, Loudrak took the extremely stort path right in front of him.

It took him to a small table mountain, the front having turned into stairs to allow visitors to be taken to the flat top. Atop of it was a single tent. However, this table hill had in fact been hollowed out completely, and now concisted of various levels, with large windows having been made in the walls so to let sunlight fall trough and have the inner parts covered with as much ferns and grasses as the outside. It was the Exploration Guild.

Around the Guild was a moat of deep blue water, fuelled by various small waterfalls all around the opposite side of the Guild. The steep, yet smooth walls of the guild made it look like a castle of some sorts, yet a castle made of earth and rock and overgrown with various amounts of plants. As Loudrak stepped on a grating right in the middle of the flat hilltop, flanked by two fire pits, a voice came below.


 * ???1 - Footprint detected!
 * ???2 - Yep yep! Gotcha! Wo's it?
 * ???1 - Ah...Euhm...It's...

It remained silent for a second.


 * ???1 - 'Ey! Modigi! Were are you digging off to!?

It did not take long until a young Aardijn popped out of the ground. The mole-like feature smiled, seeming geniuly happy.


 * Modigi - Loudrak! You're back!
 * ???2 - Hey hey hey! Loudrak, you say?
 * ???3 - Great Nur'tax! He's back?

A lot of footsteps could be heard coming upwards, as the fence that had blocked oof the entrance of the tent was lifted, and various creatures came out, just as happy as Modigi seemed. One was a D'ajhiirian. The other was a Liev, whose flowers bloomed a bright yellow. She screeched out in exitement upon seeing Loudrak. Another Aardijn popped out of the ground, looking like he was Modigi's father. There was a grey-skinned Duthadinia, dressed in ramshackle cloathes, and seemingly enjoying it. Finally, there was a Raptorian dressed in hippie-like cloathing. They all gathered around Loudrak, who also clearly had a wide grin on his face, all greeting and hugging him, and kind of pushing him inside so they could hear him out about his advantures.

Meanwhile, at the beach...


 * Niyra - What's keeping Loudrak?

Niyra and her team still sat down there. It was getting dark, and the Krabler had gone to sleep. Niyra was getting frustrated. She didn't like waiting and doing nothing. Finally, she descided she take no more.


 * Niyra - C'mon guys, we're leaving.

And so they left, easily being able to trace Loudrak's footsteps to the top of the Guild - although, of course, they did not know what it was. Therefore, it came to a total surprise when Wereney stepped on the grating and a voice yelled out "Footprint detected!". Luckily, Loudrak tried to help them out. It didn't work out exactly well.


 * Loudrak - Whose species!?
 * Modigi - Eum...I...don't know.
 * Loudrak - Sentry dutist Modigi, what do you mean with "You don't Know"?
 * Modigi - Sentry officer Loudrak, with that I ean I really don't know. I've never seen a pootprint like that before!
 * Lourdak - VANARA?
 * Modigi - No.
 * Loudrak - Then BOYK perhaps?
 * Modigi - I know they joined only recently, but nope. I really haven't seen anything like it!
 * Loudrak - Then perhaps ANTHARONE!?
 * Modigi - Could be, I really don't know!
 * Wereney - Antharone it is!
 * Modigi - OK then! I get it! Footprint's Antharone!
 * Gagenell - Make that double!
 * Loudrak - Oh, there's a VANARA, a BOYK, a MUDWORT, a SCIZOK and a CHANGELING with them as well! JUST FOR THE RECORD!
 * Modigi - All, right, you all heard him! All of you, feel free to come in!

And so the whole team enetered the tent, only to find it empty. It the middle of it was a large hole, however, in wich a vine hung that led to the upper level of the Guild. Niyra and co all dropped in, starting their quick climb down. Once they did so, they found themselves in the upper level. Like with the whole guild, the floors were covered in grass and even some flower bushes near the edges, as ferns and clumps of grass grew on the walls and vones swooped down onto the walls and from the ceilings. Next to the vine team S.O.L. had just climbed down from, was another hole, also with a vine hanging down in it, leading to the simmilar, though larger lower level. The Waptoria touch in the Guild design was clearly abundant, just as the Academy had a more Mendel-like feel in design. On the walls next to the vine-stairs were two large message boards, one on each. side. One was made from bricks and the other from wooden planks and enshrined in metal, though Niyra paid no heed to them, as the whole room was filled with Guild members talking to Loudrak and thoroughly hearing him out. Niyra just planned to walk over Loudrak, when a voice called out for her. A very simmilar voice, in fact.


 * ???4 - Exuse me!

Niyra felt her blood stop for a moment when she saw the being that had called out for her. He was a Raptoranean, having just climed out of the lower level. His clothing, was stylish, and unlike regular Raptoranean dress, covered most of his body. He wore a green tie, a yellow shirt, and a vest of blue leather. All of it was exactly the same the clothing of Niyra's most hated teacher, Kincaid'scr. The only difference were the colors, as Kincaid'scr wore a purple tie, a beige shirt and a vest of red leather instead. This Raptoranean had also different hair, wavy and black instaed of dyed blonde and turned into a huge curl at one side.


 * ???4 - If I assume correctly, it was you who just came in?
 * G-Sker - We did.
 * ???4 - Great. I'm Kinquod'scr. I am the right-hand of the Guidmaster, and run things here in his absence. Now shoo! Leave the premises! We have no time for salespeople or silly surveys. Off you go, please.
 * Niyra - WHAT THE FUCK!? We walk through Rakar-infested ruins, when easily could have flown here! THANK YOU VERY MUCH! Almost got KILLED...let me see... SEVERAL BLOODY BUM FUCKING TIMES! And NOW I have to put up with THIS! YOU SHITTY ASS, DICK HEADED, FUCKTARD!
 * Loudrak - UHM...Sir? Those are the Academy cadets who I told you of.
 * Kinquod'scr - Well, well, well! Those are the cadets? Of course, of course, I know. I just pretended to be unaware of the situation.

Niyra made a gagging sound like she was going to throw up.


 * Ahred - *Whispers* Wow. That was one big shift in attitude.
 * Niyra - *Glares* I don't like him.
 * Kinquod'scr - Al right. I will alert the guildmaster of your presence.

He began to walk away, before realizing team S.O.L. did not follow him, but rather were starting to start a talk with Loudrak.


 * Kinquod'scr - Anything wrong? This way, this way. Follow me, if you please.

And so, they left for the second level.


 * Kinquod'scr - In case you don't notice, this is the second and lowest level of the guild. No stair-vines downwards, you see? Hee-Hee!
 * Ahred - He had a weird laugh.
 * Kinquod'scr - Pardon?
 * Ahred - Uhm...Nothing.
 * Kinquod'scr - I thought so. This floor is were the apprentices mainly work. The upper floor is were other exploration teams gather. Now, our apprentices are also up above greeting one of them that just returned. Loudrak.
 * Wereney - Hold on a second? Loudrak's just an apprentice!?
 * Kinquod'scr - Exactly. He never finished his training.

The Raptoranean guided them to the left side of the stairs, were a wooden door was build into the wall. Next to it was a huge window, and likewise there was an as big one on the other side.


 * G-Sker - Two floors undersground...Still sunlight. Am able to see outside. Wow.
 * Kinquod'scr - Oh, please! Hush now! This guild in build inside a table hill? It's only natural that you would be able to see outside. Now, the more pressing matters. Here we stand at Guimaster Dou'Wi's chamber. On no account...I repeat...On no account should you be ungenteel to it.

Kinquod'scr took a few steps forwards, knocking on the heavy wooden door.


 * Kinquod'scr - Guildmaster! It's me, Kinquod. I'm coming in.

And so they entered. The Guildmasters' room was fairly large and confortable, with pots containing tropical plants and personal banners hanging from the walls. Natural flower bushes filled the edges of the ground, and a treasure chest as well as a fire could be found in the corners. At both sides of the Guildmasters's carpet were two urns, releasing a pleasant, soothing aroma. The Guildmaster, an quite-aged Alimbic, was standing in the middle of his carpet, his face turened away from the visitors.


 * Kinquod'scr - Ah, Guildmaster. I present you the cadets from the Koatria Academy send over to us.

There was no response.


 * Kinquod'scr - Guildmaster? Uhm...Guildmaster?

Then, suddely, he turned around, startling both Kinquod'scr and much of team S.O.L, safe for Niyra and Asper. While he at first had looked aged, it now came to them he was in fact quite young, kept healthy by his sheer enthusiasm.


 * Dou'Wi - Hiya! I'm Dou'Wi! The Great Wise Being in here! I'm also the guildmaster! So you are my new friends? Yay!
 * Niyra - I suppose...
 * Dou'Wi - Friendly friends♪ Welcome at the Guild! What is your team name?
 * G-Sker - S.O.L.
 * Nyra - It's Shit Outta Luck.
 * Kinquod'scr - Coarse language. Bah.
 * Dou'Wi - S.O.L? All right! I'll register you under that name, then. Registering♪ Registering♪ Yooom...

At this moment, Dou'Wi's body began to shine in energy.


 * Dou'Wi - ...TAH!

At bright flash emitted from the Guildmasters body, temporally blinding Team S.O.L.


 * Dou'Wi - All settled! Welcome to the Guild, friendly friends♪ Now, Kinquod. Room♪
 * Kinquod'scr - As you wish, Guildmaster. Team S.O.L, follow me.

Kinquod'scr took them to a large, earthen hallway. Branching off were numberous round rooms in with the apprentices of the Guild appearentely sleps. Eventually, Kinquod took team S.O.L. to such a round chamber at the very end of the hallway. It had a single window to the outside. A single fern, a couple of vines and even some stirdy-looking roots grew on the walls. On the ground were various cosy nests and a couple of pillows.


 * Wereney - Yes! We got beds!
 * Gagenell - Looks more like hey heaps to me.
 * Wereney - I'm a bird, brother! Shut up!
 * Kinquod'scr - Ahem. You will sleep here while you...Live here. Things will get to stert bisy for you tommorow. I presume you are already aware with Loudrak's method of waking people up?
 * Ahred - Yeah...
 * Kinquod'scr - Good. Don't stay up late and go to sleep early tonight. That way, you are able to rise early tomorrow and start living up to the rules here.
 * Niyra - Rules? Like "No running in the hallways"?

On that remark, Kinquod froze, if if something highly unpleasant came back to him.


 * Linquod'scr - Oh no! On all account, do just that! I will induct you on our code tomorrow. It is really simple. Hee-heee! ...That's all for today. Good night.

And with that, he left, as the moon started to rise and its light started to shine in. Team S.O.L. got iin their nests. They were remarkably comfortable, more so than the bunk beds of the guild.


 * Ahred - Weird guy, ennit?
 * Niyra - He looks like Kincaid'scr. I don't like him.
 * G-Sker - Saw how he reacted when you mentioned catchphrase of Kincaid? Odd.
 * Wereney - He might be our beloved hallway freak's brother of something...
 * Gagenell - Now how about that guildmaster? Now that's what I call a weirdo!
 * Ahred - Weird guy, man. Weeeird guy.
 * G-Sker - Heh. True.
 * Ahred - Y'know, I'm getting my sleep. Loudrak's gotta be up early tomorrow.
 * Wereney - Yeah...

And so, they all fell asleep, one by one.

(Not So) Old Friends
The next morning, the sun was shining trough the window of team S.O.L already, though said team was still vastly asleep. As such, Loudrak stormed in, yelling.


 * Loudrak - Hey! HEY THERE! RISE AND SHINE!
 * Ahred - Ugh...What I predicted...
 * Loudrak - Why are you still ASLEEP! Rise up already! C'Mon! Snap out of it!
 * Niyra - Loudrak! Don't need to be so short-tempered! We're getting up! Just let us.
 * Loudrak - All right! But if you're late for our morning briefing, you'll be SORRY! So MOVE it! The Guildmaster has a big temper, but if you make him LOSE it...*shudders*YHOWEEE! That would be one scary scene! I've got goosegumps just thinking about it!
 * Niyra - Really?
 * Loudrak - YEAH! So anyways...I'm not gonna get in trouble because you cadets get up LATE as always! GET IN GEAR, TEAM S.O.L!

With that, he stormed out.


 * Werenay - What did he say? Oh my poor ears...
 * G-Sker - Something about missing the morning briefing...Oh! We overslept!
 * Ahred - ...As always...
 * G-Sker - Quick. Hurry. Come on!

As so they hastily got their clothes on and rushed towards the assembly hall, meeting up in front of the Guildmasters' door with the other apprentices. Niyra saw team Wapatra at the other side but had no time to talk to them.


 * Loudrak - You are LATE, cadets!
 * Kinquod'scr - Hush! Lower your voice! *Looking around* Everybody seems to be present. Very well. Let us conduct our dawn address. Giuldmaster! The Exploration Guild is in full attendance!

And so, the doors opened, as Dou'Wi came waggeling out, in pajamas and still looking very sleepy.


 * Kinquod'scr - Morning, Guildmaster. Please inspire us with your wise words.
 * Dou'Wi - *Snores* Zzz...zzz...zzz...
 * Kinquod'scr - *Seemingly used to the situation* Thanks you, Guildmaster. We all appreciate your...words of...uhm...wisdom. Ok, apprenctices! Take those words to heart! Finally, let's not forget our morning cheers! All toghether now!
 * Nycola'flr - Yes! Here it comes!
 * All - ONE! DON'T SHIRK WORK! PAY AND TWO RUN AWAY! THREE! SMILES GO FOR MILES!
 * Loudrak YEEAH! That sets the MOOD!
 * Kinquod'scr - All right. To work, apprentices! Help people in need out and map more unknown places! We expect you all to do the very best!

At that moment, Plora realized something.


 * Plora - Guys? Where's Niyra?
 * Kinquod'scr - What!? She isn't present!?
 * A'Gabi - I don't see her anywere.
 * Nycola'flr - Aww, shoot! She just missed the best part of the day!
 * Kinquod'scr - Unforgivable. I gave her permission to run in the hallways, but that doesn't mean she can run off whenever she wants! Ack, the nerve!

To answer Plora's question, Niyra had decided to ditch the Guild and get some fresh air. Like most Vanara, Niyra got almost ridiculously easily bored and had little patience for a rather long list of certain types of people, two of which she had just been exposed to for far too long and in a far too concentrated dose than she felt she was obliged to deal with. With her music player blasting in her ears, she was still alert enough to avoid being detected by the various Exploration and Resque teams gathering at the upper level of the Exploration Guild to do whatever they did. Niyra's didn't bother questioning it out. In any case, she also felt like she needed some time alone, having had precious little. She personally felt her team could look after themselves for awhile, having quite a lot of faith in them. Niyra left the guild for the crossroad and chose what looked to be a likely spot to sit down and crank her music up to ear bleed volume.


 * Niyra - Quacks, farts, and people with sticks up their asses the lot of them.

Sighing, she closed her eyes, breathing in deeply before scowling in disgust at the warm, tropical air. She was used to the almost lung cancer-giving air of Hammerfall, not perfecly clean air like this. Thus, Niyra decided to entertain herself by seeing how long she could hold her breath. Quite a long time apparently. She soon grew bored of that and decided to entertain herself by throwing random sticks and stones into the brushes. She was about to throw a particularly heavy rock into the underbrush when the roar of twin engines interrupted her. Growling in annoyance, Niyra turned to she a fair sized air transport landing and unloading. Instantly, her facial expression turned from one of annoyance and anger, to one that was about rather bright and cheerful. Stepping from the transport were Dione, Iva, Vonnes, Makoro, Halha, Kogro, Hewpu, and Nukoru. She turned around and casually tossed the rock she held behind her, into the hole where atop of the Guild. Ignoring the loud "Hey!" that sounded from within, Niyra ran over to her friends.


 * Niyra - Hey ya, guys! How's it goin?
 * Halha - Niyra! How's it goin with you?
 * Niyra - Ugh, you would not believe the brain baked losers they keep in that hole over there.
 * Iva - Your Team?
 * Niyra - *Affectionately so* No, no they're just completely hopeless with out me!
 * Hewpu - Girl, you really need to cut them some slack!
 * Niyra - *In an exaggeratedly haughty voice* If I do that the will only get lazy.

Looking around Niyra did notice something was amiss.


 * Niyra - Hey! Where are Jallas, Timaal, and Blaize?
 * Dionne - Blaize is over at Volcanus, Timaal is over on Matrukoris, he's trying to get someone to take him as an apprentice, but no one will take him.
 * Niyra - What! That's horrible! Why not?
 * Vonnes - It because their suspicious of his essence ability. That not to mind the fact that their king controls void essence, Ada's power...
 * Kogro - Well on that happy note, Jallas is being trained by...Aelik was it...that Volver swordmaster guy. However, he seems pretty determined to get back here and gouge that hallway thumper that's been given you so much trouble, eyes out.
 * Niyra - I'll loan him the spoon.
 * Vonnes - Ditto.

There was silence for awhile, before Halha clapped her hand together.


 * Halha - Well on that happy note, what's every one else been up to?

And so the friends started catching up, with Nukoru taking an especially keen interest in Niyra's music player, which in his words was an "awesome piece of retro technology".


 * Makoro - Hey Niyra, I've got something here.
 * Kogro - Oh, here he goes again!
 * Makoro - Oh shut it.
 * Niyra - *Waving her hand* What da ya have Makoro?
 * Makoro - This!

Makoro reached into his bag and pulled out a rather large, rather old book. Putting on a rock he flipped over to page that showed a pencil drawing of a what appeared to be a planet made of fragments of burning rock, orbiting a core that shot twin beams of plasma from the planets poles, and all interconnected by a network of lightning bolts.


 * Niyra - Its nice but...What is it?
 * Makoro - What do you mean what is it? A book about all sorts of different planets throughout Mirus and even beyond. Read the words.
 * Niyra - Well...I ah...I ah...
 * Makoro - You ah what?
 * Niyra - I ahhh...
 * Makoro - Spit it out!
 * Niyra - I can't read...

There was quiet the awkward silence after that, until Makoro exploded, that was.


 * Makoro - Niyra! You can't read!?
 * Niyra - Or wright.
 * Makoro - You can't read and white!?
 * Niyra - Neither of my parents know how!
 * Makoro - Well, we are just going to have to fix this! Come on!

With that Makoro grabbed the book and began to push Niyra towards the Guild.


 * Niyra - What...I...Ahh...Huh...
 * Halha - Have fun you two!
 * Niyra - Shut up! Ah, Makoro! I can't...
 * Makoro - Excuses will get you nowhere.

Meanwhile what no one knew was that the Exploration Guild was being watched. A female Vanara was holding up her hands as though they were binoculars, which might have looked really silly until one realized that her arms were cybernetic and the fingers could project lenses from them. Hearing someone approaching from behind, she turned to she another female Vanara.


 * ??? - Black Rose Queen, I've completed the scouting mission.

The Vanara with the cybernetic arms stood up and spoke to her subordinate.


 * Black Rose Queen - Thank you, Black Rose Seer.
 * Black Rose Seer - Shall we make our move?
 * Black Rose Queen - Nah, no need to go prancin in right now, let us...surprise them. Before they surpise us.
 * Black Rose Seer - Very good, Admiral.

The Black Rose Queen nodded before turning back toward the Guild Base's general direction.


 * Black Rose Queen - Don't worry Black Rose Nightmare, we're coming.

Learning to read was an interesting experience to say the least. If not one showing much progress, the problem was is that it is by no means easy to teach someone something most people never really had to think about that much. So Makoro had decided to keep things basic and taught her the basic alphabet. The way it was explained to Niyra was that these various symbols, called letters, made specific sounds pertaining to each specific letter. After that, it was looking at groups of letters formed together into words and putting the sounds each letter made together to form the words on the page. By the end of the day, Niyra was able to formulate at least three broken sentences. It wasn't much, Makoro supposed, but it was something, especially considering Makoro was the son of a translator while Niyra grew up on the streets.


 * Makoro - Well, I suppose that should be good for today.
 * Niyra - Ugh, it's pathetic, ain't it?
 * Makoro - Not where I would have wanted to be, but I suppose my expectations were a little high.
 * Niyra - *signs* I can kill titans, slug my way through Rakar-infested ruins, and give an entire Guild the slip, but I can't conquer a few measly words. I feel pathetic.
 * Makoro - Hey, aren't supposed to be the self depreciating one, while you're being all miss confident and I'm such a badass?
 * Niyra - *Punches him the shoulder* Watch it buddy, I'm not sure I'm all down with the lip you've gone and developed.
 * Makoro - *Laughs* That's more like the Niyra I know!

Niyra smiled slightly and laughed along as well.


 * Niyra - Well since we're here, why don't you show me whats in this book of yours?
 * Makoro - Alright.

And so Makoro read from the contance of the book and as he read Niyra felt as though pictures were being painted in her head. She could just barley see it. The mysterious planets that orbited the burning stars, the swirling, multi-colored nebula, the black holes that devoured everything foolish enough to get too close, the vast expanses of space, thousands of wonderous and fantastical things, all out there, just waiting for her to reach out pull away the veil and experience it all. She had heard of how beautiful the universe could be, but she hadn't really believed it until...until she had been given a taste of it. It was just a taste, but it was all she needed.


 * Niyra - Makoro.
 * Makoro - Yes, Niyra?
 * Niyra - I want to see what you've described here. I want to see as much as I can. I want...

At that moment, the door banged open and a very irrated Kinquod'scr barged in.


 * Kinquod'scr - Niyra Drago Yeager, are you here!?

Niyra looked back over her shoulder nonchalantly and thought with amusement that if this had been a cartoon, he would have steam shooting out from his ears.


 * Niyra - No, I'm not here. I'm sooo not sitting right in front of you!
 * Kinquod'scr - Cut the attitude! You wandered off for a whole day while we were helping people in need out!
 * Niyra - And do I look like I give a fuck? No, I don't.
 * Kinquod'scr - You should! Great attitude for a Koatria Cadet! I swear, Hydarax will be made aware of this!
 * Niyra - And last I checked, you're not my commanding officer. Get me someones whose authority I recognize.
 * Kinquod'scr - I am the head of intelligence here! And you're not a member of the military!
 * Niyra - Yes I am. I'm an Honorary Psychokinetic and member of the Black Rose Vector! I'm the Black Rose Nightmare!

At this point Makoro decided things had gone to far and decided to step in.


 * Makoro - Look, Niyra was away for so long because I was teaching her to read.
 * Kinquod'scr - You where what?
 * Makoro - I was...
 * Kinquod'scr - *His anger suddenly gone* I heard you the first time. It just surprises me.

At this Kinquod'scr groaned and stared rubbing his fore head. While he was more than in his right to be angry at Niyra's behavior, he really couldn't punish her for learning what was a rather important skill.


 * Kinquod'scr - I understand. But miss Yaeger, please care of your extracurricular lessons when we don't have something going on. I will inform you whe that it. Is mister Makoro, I wish you good luck in your enveadors.

As he left the room, Makoro turned toward Niyra.


 * Makoro - You know, I think you went a little too far.
 * Niyra - I don't care! Ever since the tournament was over and I blow that arena up, all I've had is people telling what to do and shaking their fingers, calling me a bad girl whenever I don't do exactly as they say. I never had to put up with this when I lived in a fucking trash heap! But now that I'm in a "CIVILIZED SOCIETY" I get all this BULLSHIT!
 * Makoro - Still, he just trying to do his job.

Niyra grumbled, rolled her eyes, and signed.


 * Niyra - I suppose, I'll give this guild SOME slack, but if they push it too far...
 * Makoro - You heard him, they've been busy the whole day. Things aren't aways as they look.
 * Niyra - And why should I believe him?
 * Makoro - "Don't shirk work", remeber? They aren't exactly sitting around and doing nothing.

The two friends were silent for a bit before the call sounded for bed.


 * Makoro - Well, I suppose I better get over to where my friends are bunking down.
 * Niyra - Yeah, see ya tomorrow and all.
 * Makoro - Oh, Niyra!
 * Niyra - Hmmm?

Makoro picked up the book and handed it to her.


 * Makoro - Here, take it. I know you won't be able to read that much, but it can't hurt to practice and the pictures are pretty cool.
 * Niyra - Ah, thank you.
 * Makoro - Hey, it's no big deal.
 * Niyra - Still...
 * Makoro - Heh, well have a good night sleep.
 * Niyra - Yeah, you too.

And with that the two friends parted ways, running back over to where her team was staying Niyra found that only Wereney was awake.


 * Wereney - Out with Makoro all day?
 * Niyra - He was teaching me how to read.
 * Wereney - Oh, that's nice! I'm assuming he gave you that book as well?
 * Niyra - Don't even go there.
 * Wereney - I wasn't. I was just going to say he's a good friend that's all.
 * Niyra - Right. Sorry for snapping.
 * Wereney - No prob, you've got a lot on your mind.
 * Niyra - Thanks for understanding.
 * Wereney - It's what I'm here for.

Niyra tossed and turned in her bed, but couldn't get to sleep. She wasn't used to this level of comfort, normally she slept on a mat that lay on hard concrete floor. This world of nature and natural beauty was not the world she knew. The world she knew was one ruin and wreckage, nothing this pristine. Growling, she got up out of her bed and lay on the floor. The dirt floor was still marginally more comfortable than a mat over some concrete. Sighing at the familiarity, Niyra put on her ear buds, closed her eyes and was soon fast asleep.

A Tour Trough Town
After Loudrak did wake Team S.O.L. up with his typical "UP AND AT THEM! IT'S MORNING!" did come the morning sermon again. This time Niyra didn't bother to sneak off, partially because she was curious if the "Don't shirk work!" was indeed part of it. It was. In fact, it was the first of all rules. Just as she pondered what Makoro had said about the Guid not being composed of slack-offs, the moring sermon was finished.


 * Kinquod'scr - All right. To work, apprentices!
 * All - HOORAY!

And with that, the Guild apprentices and Teams Wapatra, Tyris and Indrika went of to work. Just as Team S.O.L. was about to leave to, Kinquod called for them.


 * Kinquod'scr - Pardon me. You shouldn't be wandering around lost here. Now, come, come!

With that, he took them upstrairs, to the right, and the metal/wooden board. On it hung various papernotes, each having specific tasks written on them of people requesting various things.


 * Kinquod'scr - Since you complained so loudly yesterday about doing nothing all day, the Guildmasters supposed it wouldn't be wrong in letting you lot help run things here. This is the Job Bulletin Board. People from all around put job requests here. Hmmm. We'll have start of with this assignment.
 * Gagenell - What is it?
 * Kinquod'scr - Let's see...There's a Lavatuft that lost an fire orb, wich rolled down to the Drenched Coast. Due to how wet it is there, he can't retrieve it himself. I ought you to watch out, though, seeing how quickly things can cet flooded there.
 * Niyra - Wait a second? We have to fetch an item that someone dropped? That's freaking it!?
 * Kinquod'scr - Oh, hush! We can't give the most important missions to a team who has just popped up!
 * Fenric - Piss.
 * Niyra - All right, let's go and get over with this crap!
 * Kinquod'scr - Wait a second! You can't run off into unknown places unprepared like that! Didn't Loudrak tell you?
 * Gaganell - Eh? Nope.
 * Kinquod'scr - Typical. I'll get someone to give you a tour of the facilities.

With this, Kinquid'scr turned towards the entrance to the lower level, and shouted in.


 * Kinquod'scr - Pumlom! Your assistance is needed here.

A sound of running and gaspig could be heard, before a short, plumb Togunda sticked his head out of the hole.


 * Pumlom - *Panting* In a hurry, sir. You called?
 * Kinquod'scr - Yes I did. These are the guest that arrives two days ago. I want you to givethem a tour around town and show them were they can get all the important items.
 * Pumlom - Yup yup. By golly, I'll do just that.

later

Search and Deliver
After Pumlom had been so suddenly left to resque that Walagorian in need, Team S.O.L arrived at the Drenched Coast. The ground was made of wet sand made from grinded shells To either side of the entrance were rows of round, wet stones. These were comptetely covered in in slippery seaweed, green slime and rows of brine-drenched algae. The whole place reeked like an overdose of salt.

The team sees the client standing at the entrance. He was a young, Common-Class Lavatuft. Niyra approached the man, who was thrilled to see them.


 * Lavatuft - Ah! Hey there! Are you with the Guild?
 * Niyra - Yeah, that's right. I hear you've lost some type of orb?
 * Lavatuft - Yes, you see it's been passed through my family for generations. I must have it back.
 * Niyra - What? Them how the hell did you manage to loose it!?
 * Lavatuft - I don't know! I believe it might have been stolen from me. This was the last place I remember seeing it.
 * Niyra - Hmm...well I suppose we can get it back for you.

And so they went in, following the paths between the rwos of seaweed. Ocassionally, pools of seawater formed at the edges, sometimes growing very big. On one such occasion, Niyra heard splashing, and looked around the edge. Appoaching, as if seaching for something, were a male Spikron and a female Raptoranean. Both wore simmilar clothing, including dark blue rain boots, tattered jeans, a tattered black scarf around their wrists, thick black gloves, a dark blue-and-white striped skintight shirt, and a dark blue bandana. In the middle of this bandana was a symbol of some sorts, looking like an stylized "A" made out of water.


 * Werenay - Hey! Who are you people?
 * Female Aquawave Grunt - We are the rough-looking, sea-loving Team Aquawave!
 * Male Aquawave Grunt - Yeah! Kiddos, any of you seen an orb around here? We need it, ye see.
 * Niyra - Orb? No, but you won't get it!
 * Wereney - Never mind those weird outfits with those stripes.
 * Male Aquawave Grunt - A-Ur...Do we really look so weird?
 * Female Aquawave Grunt - You nitwit! Of course not. And I don't know about you, but I totally shine in this uniform. Have you seem my midriff?
 * Niyra - Enough nickpicking! You want that orb, we want that orb! There's only one solution to this problem!
 * Male Aquawave Grunt - W-Wait? You wanna fight!?
 * Niyra - I need to release this stress, y'know? Let's batte it out!
 * Male Aquawave Grunt - Aye aye! Mano a mano!
 * Female Aquawave Grunt - Don't say you didn't ask for it!

As such, the two stepped next to each other, stretching one arm out stiffly vertically downwards, while pointing out the other elbow outwards horizontally, as a gang sign of some sort. The male and the female did exactly the same thing, but mirrored. Together, they formed an A. Then, the two satrted to collect water from the nearly pools around their hands, ready to blast it at Niyra and co.

Niyra nodded to Fenric who leaped forward and, with the end of his staff, frozen the water the Aquawaves send to them, before shattering it, pelting them with a bunch of icy flechettes and directing them back. The Aquawaves gave a cry and backed away, but Ahred slammed his fists into the ground sending a wave of mud at them. Fenric jumped out of the way of the mud stream and blasted it with a wave of heat, causing it harden when it struck, restricting the Aquawaves movements. Wereney took to the sky, leveling her sniper rifle at them. A ordinary sniper rifle would have been deadly enough, but Wereney's was loaded with special Blue Tears Rounds. Pulling the trigger, the rifle fired a bright blue laser beam that could have cut one the Aquawaves in haft if he hand't gotten outta the way in time leaving a smocking hole in the ground. Werenerey fired off several more Blue Tears Rounds before switching to her assault rifles and giving them bullet hell. The Aquawaves gathered together and channeling their powers, unleashed a larger-than-usual blast of water that sent the cadets back. Niyra charged in at the female, pulling out Arondight, her personal giant knife (that was a few inches away from being a sword) and struck, forcing the Aquawave to back away. Asper took to the air, orbiting the Aquawaves. Niyra disarmed the Aquawave and swung her foot around deploying her foot blade cutting the female Aquawaves face. Asper then fired with his particle gun before drawing his Singing Sword, an eerie, haunting sound filled the air as Asper jetted it and unleashed a sonic blasted in each of their ears. Screaming, the Aquawaves covered their ears as Niyra whipped out her Flechette Darts and threw them into each Aquawave's arm before dashing in to pull them out, the Aquawaves going limp. Both Niyra and Asper backed away as Gagenel and G-Sker charged forward. Gagenel struck wit his fist at the male Aquawave, while G-Sker struck the female with the flat of his blade, sending them sprawling, and grunting in pain..


 * Male Aquawave Grunt - Perhaps mano a mano wasn't such a good idea...You bunch crazy? Was that an attempt to kill us!? We'd never fall so low.
 * Female Aquawave Grunt - Admin Masttal would've defeated you! No sweat! But y'know what, we don't actually wanna use that orb! As long as you keep it away from them, it's fine too!
 * Male Aquawave Grunt - Ehh...So we pull back now?
 * Female Aquawave Grunt - We pull back.

As such, the two left, allowing team S.O.L. to continue forwards. They soon noticed they were getting further away from the sea, as it was getting drier. The wet sand made place for gravel, the seeweed had dissapeared and the thick layer of algae was mixed with an complete overgroth of wet mosses. Soon, Niyra could hear people talking. Around yet another corner, guarding the path, were a male Raptoranean and a female Lavatuft, both uniformed. However, theirs were vastly different. Their suits were fiery red and almost stylish, as well as featuring classy orange cloves, a pocket for collecting rare minerals and a lightly pointed hood. In the middle of it was a charcoal black circle and at the sides were two, simmilarly-colored black horns. On their wraist belts was their symbol, an volcano-like M.


 * Male Magmaflare Grunt - Ridiculous! No one warned me about this! To think those pesky Aquawaves would show up and try to prevent us from getting that orb? Don't they know it's the key to the people's advancement? What should we do now....Oooh...Wibble...
 * Female Magmaflare Grunt - So acting that stupid! You're got nothing to fear! We've got Commissar Xerabit with us, and besides, there won't be another Team showing up, will there?
 * Gageness - Ahem.
 * Female Magmaflare Grunt - Well, well. Do my eyes deceive me? Some noise Koatria Cadets have come poking around? Listen up: We, the fashionable Team Magmaflare, are going to claim that fire or ourselves! We need it to make everyone happy!
 * Niyra - No bet! We are taking it!
 * Male Magmaflare Grunt - Hey! You know not to play with fire, right?
 * Fenric - *Arrogantly* I control fire.
 * Male Magmaflare Grunt - Fine! You'll get your hands burned, then!

The two made the same gang sign as the Aquawaves, but mirrored, forming an M. Then, fiery magma started to wird around their hands, ready to fire.

This time, it was Asper who struck first. Jetting forward at super sonic speed, he generated a sonic blast that sent them reeling before sticking his Singing Sword close to their ears unleashing a painful screech. Whirling around, the Magmaflares blasted him back, badly scorching his wings. Readying themselves to blast him again, Gagenel threw up an iron wall which took the magma blast for his friend. G-Sker then pulled the wall towards the Magmaflares who melted through, it spraying molten metal everywhere. Joining his powers with Gagenel, Fenric drew the molten metal together and then fired it out as a red hot beam of slag that struck the Raptoranean burning his skin with a substance he could not remove. However the suit was fireproof, and the Magmaflare chucked, using the energy to unleash a wave of fire that set the surroundings aflame. Wereney opened up with her assault rifles, pelting the Magmaflares with bullets. Ahred unleashed another wave a mud blasting, the female Lavatuft back, landing her on her ass. The male roared in anger, charging at Ahred with his fist cloaked in fire. Just he was about to strike him, Asper appeared before him gabbing him and sending him flying. Niyra charged in and jammed a Flechette Dart into his arm, firing a pulse of radiation into him, blacking his skin and making his hair stand on him, before Niyra slammed him Arondight, sending him reeling next to the female.


 * Female Magmaflare Grunt - All right! You might have beaten us, but we go out in style!
 * Male Magmaflare Grunt - Dang that's true! C'mon, pass then! It doesn't matter! Our Commissar will get you!

And so, without any other trouble, Team S.O.L. quickly reached the end of the dungeon. At the very end was a natural fountain, water flowing down the smooth, staired wet rocks to form two pools at the sides. In the middle, on dry land, lied a fiery orb. There were two people standing next to it, however, glaring at each other with intense fury.

One was a Volver, his body covered in a dark blue swimsuit that had been ripped apart at his chest and arms to show off his overly musculed frame, though he still wore the swimsuit's gloves, hardened with an crystalline layer of what seemed to be bright blue ice for hightened punching effectiveness. He had a golden chain around his nech as well as around his wrist, blue tribal paint on his face, and an aquawave symbol tatood on his chest. He was Masttal, one of the four Adminministrators of Team Aquawave, or Admin in sort.

The other was a Karogon whose body statute ranged between musculed, thugh not as overly as Masttal, and downright thubby. Due to the robust frame of the Karogon species, it was difficult to tell. His head plates, however, were thick and a bright red in color, and so were his eyes, while hos skin was remarkably pale, almost ablaster in color. He wore a fiery red and charcoal black jacket. Underneath, he wore a charcoal black suit, with vertical lines glowing orange, looking like lava seeping up. His thin glovew ere black, and partially covered in golden gauntlets. Like his underlibgs, he wore a somewhat pointed, fiery red hood, with two black devils horns on top and the magmaflare symbol in the middle. It was Xerabit, one of the People's Commissars, or simply Commissars, of Team Magmaflare.


 * Xerabit - You! Oversized brute! Back down. We are the ones that will claim that orb!
 * Masttal - Hoohoo! You got a screw loose or something!? You don't know I can't let ye!?
 * Xerabit - I said Back. Down!

With this, the Karogon swung his head towards the muscular Volver with extreme force. He didn't even step back, appearently feeling nothing.


 * Masttal - Hoohoo? Was that supposed to hurt!? Whoohoohoo! That's funny, ye git! I love funny, interesting dudes! C'mon, bro! Let's smash it ou! I'm gonna love ye to bits!
 * Xerabit - *Turns away* I don't understand this brute at all. *Turns back* Hmpf. You asked for it. I give you a taste of my power, then!
 * Masttal - Oho! Good idea, bro! Come at me!

Just at this moment, Team S.O.L. made it to the end of the dungeon, immediately stumbling upon the odd duo, who turned towards them.


 * Xerabit - Huh? Who's this?
 * Masttal - Hoh!? More!?
 * Niyra - Yes, more. I'm not here to talk. Give me that damn orb already!
 * Xerabit - You can take it! It appears this isn't the orb we're looking for.

As such, the Karogon threw the fire orb towards Team S.O.L, as Fenric caught it neatly.


 * Niyra - That's right, you thieves! It's good you gave the orb back and all that, but I was told that you are high-ranks in your team. Now, you lot must know one think: I am the dominant one around here! In other words, get ready for a beating!
 * Masttal - Oho!? Thieves!? Pretty sure that ain't right, puny Vanara!
 * Niyra - PUNY!?
 * Masttal - Hoohoo! You lot are funny too! You all are my bros from now on!
 * Ahred - ...Ehh...
 * Xerabit - I seems the Vanara is perisent in fighting...Making this no time to pick fights with oversized brutes. Volver, I suggest a temporary truce. Let's use it well to rough up these imprudent children.
 * Masttal - Good idea, bro! That's a true Karogon, not afraid of a good brawl! You and me are gonna have a real good time later! A no-holds barrage! Karogon style! Hoohoohaahoohaa!
 * Xerabit - *Shaking his head* This one is proving to he quite a handfull. Fine. Time to unleash the true Karogon inside me. Get ready!

Niyra made a series of hand signals and her team nodded spiting up. Niyra, Asper, Wereney and Ahred going towards Xerabit, while Gagenell, G-Sker, and Fenric went for Masttal. Wereney unleashed a hail of bullets as Niyra charged in from the side engaging Xerabit with her AIC Beam Sabers, while Asper flew around them firing his particle Blaster. Furious, Xerabit slammed into the ground, causing red-hot magma and sharp pieces of rock to spout up from the ground with extreme force, hitting Asper. As a rift of magma opened on the ground, Ahred channeled his powers, sending forth a stream of mud to fill it up again. Meanwhile, G-Sker and Gagenel summoned magnetized metal spikes through the floor, forcing Masttal to keep moving while Fenric fired at him. However, the Volver would not go down so easily, laughing as he pressed on, smashing the ground to pieces with his fists. Channeling his power, he summoned forth various steaming geysers that swept all but Gagenel off their feet. Charging at Gagenel with his antlers, the Iron Aranthrone grabbed them with his bare fists and began to grapple the Volver. Ahred was losing his fight to fill the rift, when a bright blue beam sliced into Xerabit's side, allowing him to fill it up completely. Asper then flew in from above, slamming Xerabit against the ground. Niyra stabbed him in the armpit and the knees with Arondight and one of her foot blades before staring into his eyes. Her evil eye flashed and Xerabit got a far away look in his eye, before collapsing.


 * Niyra - Gagenell, disengage!

Gagenel did so as Niyra charged in between the two her staring into Masttal's single eye with her own evil eye which flashed and the thing that happened to Xerabit happened to Masttal.
 * Xerabit - Ugh...What was that?
 * Niyra - Fools! I can generate EMP's that disrupt electronics. Your nervous systems are coursing with electricity, so I just fired a special tuned EMP that disrupted that electricity.
 * Xerabit - Hmmm...Smart. Very smart indeed.
 * Masttal - Oh ho! That's good! But it's not good enough!
 * Xerabit - Huh?

Xerabit looked to Masttal, who clenched his fists together, as more and more water started to gulp out of the fountain behind them with greater and greater forece, until the area started flooding. He then raised his arms, turing the wtaer inro a titanic tidal wave behidn him.


 * Masttal - Hoo! Haaah! I'm boiling up! HOOOOOOh! HAAAAAA! I'm. Totally. Pumped! YOU. TAKE. THIS! GRAAAH!
 * Xerabit - *Screams* Ahyahyahya!

The Karogan sprinted out, forcibly ramming trough Team S.O.L, as Mastall did send the wave forwards, immediately them in it in an inescapable torrent of wayer. Niyyra gulped, trying to get air, but finding none. As such, the passed out. The last thing she remembered was a claw grabbing her and dragging her to the surface.

Asper opened his eyes and shook his head, why wasn't he dead? Shouldn't he have died? If he did was there such thing as an afterlife? If there was such a thing, was it good? Was it bad? Would there be a big bearded guy dressed in robes in the sky that would send him to a good or bad afterlife? Or maybe... he needed to get back to reality as his sister would say. Looking around he saw Ahred, Gagenel, Wereney, G-Sker... no wait where was G-Sker?


 * G-Sker - Mph!

Oh that was right, Asper was sitting on him. Asper got off him before looking around. There was Niyra and wait... why was she lying on the ground throwing up blood, who was that figured dressed in black? He should investigate.

Ahred and the others walked over while over to where Niyra heaved on the ground blood pooling out of her eyes and ears while she threw said substance out of her mouth. Her body shock and convulsed as she thrashed on the ground.


 * Wereney - Whats happening to her?
 * ??? - She is suffering from water poisoning.
 * G-Sker - Because of ammonia biochem.
 * ??? Exactly.
 * Ahred - But wait just sec, who are you? Just what are you doing here?
 * Fenric - Shut up!
 * Ahred - What their legitament questions?
 * Fenric - That's the Black Rose Queen, Niyra's Admiral!

Ahred stopped and stared finally noticing the insignia on the the black, red, and purple fold out armor. it was a black rose with a crown imposed over it.


 * Ahred - Ahh, my apologizes.
 * Black Rose Queen - No need.
 * Gagenel - Can you save her?
 * Black Rose Queen - Yes, but I need you to hold still and keep quiet.

The team compiled as The Black Rose Queen pulled out two syringes and infected Niyra with both of them, if anything her reaction became even more violent, but instead of coughing up blood water came up instead. Eventually Niyra calmed down till she just lay there shivering.


 * G-Sker - What was that?
 * Black Rose Queen - Nano medicine, one group of nano bots stopped the internal bleeding, the other expelled the water from her system. Now...

The black Rose Queen clicked a button on her helmet which collapsed into her Fold Out Armor revealing the face of, Black Rose Queen, Admiral of the Vanara Vector the Black Roses.


 * Nara - What was the Black Rose Nightmare doing in a place, hmmm?

The cadets quickly explained what had happened and Nara's face grew dark.


 * Nara - Let me see that orb.

Fenric handed the orb over to Nara who took it a tossed it up in the air gently before catching it.


 * Nara - So my charge almost died because of some stupid orb.

She tossed it back to Fenric.


 * Nara - Make sure you give this too that Lavatuft instead of me, I probably could not with resist the urge to give him a Psychokinetic double whammy.

Everyone including G-Sker flinched knowing that a psychokinetic double whammy pretty much translated to "splattering them over area of significant width and length.


 * Wereney - Well good thing you came to save us.
 * Nara - That wasn't me.
 * Wereney - Oh, who was it?
 * Nara - Funny story that one...Some Raptoranean diver did it. Skin-tight blue swimsuit with two white spots at the side, ,retractable flippers within his boots, a cape of sailcloth, a blue collar around his nech and some sort of mini-anchor hanging from a golden chain around it. He was kinda handsome. And after he resqued the Black Rose Nightmare here, he just left! Crazy! Then I looke around and saw another Raptpranean watching. That one had fiery hair and a stylish black, overcoat-like suit. After he saw the first Raptoranean leave, he got for his personal skycar and left as well. I have really no idea what that was about, but I'm gonna get to the bottom of it, I promise you!

A New Horror
He ran, he ran for his life, his breath exploding from his lungs as he ran.


 * Exploration Guild Member - Everyone is dead, they came out of nowhere, they killed us all.

He was a member of the UAE's Exploration Guild. Alongside his team, they had come to this part of the planet's equator because a strange signal had been picked up coming from the acid falls in the toxic swamps there and they were send to investiagte it. The signal hadn't matched any known signal natural or artificial and those exposed to it had gone insane. The UAE needed answers and so had sent the Exploration Guild in to get them. But every expedition sent out had not returned and those who had...were completely insane. Eventually it was him and his group's turn. At first it had been going well, they had been making progress and nothing dangerous in sight...until nightfall that was. Once the sun had gone down strange green wisps and sounds had begun to follow them, getting closer and closer until they seamed to be right on top of them, before suddenly stopping. Then many of their number seemed to be struck with strange visions driving them to near madness before the entire swamp seemed to come alive, massive tentacles and other strange protrusions had come seemingly out of nowhere and slaughtered all his friends. He had just manged to flee and now stood with his back pressed up against a gloomy rock, unable to run any further. Slowly, he sunk to the ground as the sounds and wisps began to start up again, closing his eyes he never saw the tentacle coming out from the dark, impaling him.

Red Involvement
In the far reaches of Tyris Major, A banged up, crimson colored Chariot-Class Volver cruiser. The interior of the ship was also badly damaged. Blast marks and blood streaks covered the walls. The armor and weapons of fallen warriors were piled into corners. The lighting inside was pretty dark. There were a few Blood Knights making repairs and clubbing the walls and floors of the ship. Anthil Agna, leader of this rebel faction of the Volver Empire, the Blood Knights, sat in his command chair on the deck of the ship. He looked out into space, admiring the colors and beauty of the universe. He turned his rotating chair around to the doors that entered the deck to see a knight kneeling before him.


 * Anthil - Speak.


 * Knight - Alor Agna (Lord Agna), We have an update on those children who stopped our operations at that academy.


 * Anthil - Well then...tell me.


 * Knight - The Antroth child, Iva has returned to the academy alongside the Soldarian, Dionne. They do not pose much of a threat at the moment.


 * Anthil- What of the Moltran boy?


 * Knight - Blaize Moltran has returned to Volcanis for the time being. He is well guarded by his father Magmos.


 * Anthil - Nuuta (damn). Facing Lavern was difficult. I doubt I can handle a whole planet full of people like them.


 * Knight - That is wise of your my lord.


 * Anthil - That Jallas fellow...what of him?


 * Knight - He has begun Volver Knight Training under the tutelage of Knight Lord Aelik Norrehal.


 * Anthil - What? That crazy old man...he dares violate the ways of our people by allowing an outsider to learn our ways!?


 * Knight - It appears so my lord.


 * Anthil - What about the youngling from the Gyssealus Clan?


 * Knight - Timaal is on Matukoris, I believe the youngling is preparing for knighthood.


 * Anthil - Hm...who is his Lord? I would assume it is his father.


 * Knight - No Knight Lords or Knights have chosen him as an apprentice as of yet my lord.


 * Anthil - Hmph. It would be a shame to see such talent go to waste...


 * Knight - Sir?


 * Anthil - Prepare a scout ship for me. I'm leaving to find Aelik. I may just stop by to meet that Youngling I've heard so many rumors about. Even see this Jallas fellow.


 * Knight - What? Sir if you enter Matukoris and UAE controlled space, you may not come back alive.


 * Anthil - Do you not have faith in me, Carc?


 * Carc - Of course I do my lord! I just am concerned!


 * Anthil - I appreciate that Carc. But worry not. The only warriors that can match me will be preoccupied. Vell'Ushmaven (The Hunter, Barda), Valishar Brygon (King Brygon) and Pulporious V are away from that world. I believe that Empress Besta might be around as well.


 * Carc - She could cause problems. You have seen what those Vanara are capable of right?


 * Anthil - Yes I am aware of their Ryu Forms. It's nothing that a bit of Void Essence and Alphorium won't fix.


 * Carc - What will you do about that Niyra girl? The one who led that operation?


 * Anthil - I have thought about it, Carc.

Anthil stands and mentions the knight to follow him to the hangar. Anthil enters a Volver scout ship, designed to fool UAE scanners and security detail.


 * Anthil - If the need arises, I will kill the child.


 * Carc - Sir..to kill a child...that is forbidden in our ways!


 * Anthil - Well, given our current circumstances, we will have no choice.

Anthil presses a button, closing the entry hatch of his ship. Carc waves to his master wishing him luck. Anthil simply nods, leaving the hangar and flying through space. He was determined to find Aelik and Jallas. He wanted to end this unheard of notion of an outsider becoming a Volver Knight. He also wanted to find Timaal. The master-less youngling could prove useful to him in the future.

Anthil's Arrival
Anthil, after making it past Matukoris security, lands his ship in Sector Ga. He was wearing his original knight armor and helmet. No Volver or other peoples of the sector recognized him. A few knights did turn their heads to examine his armor, but most of them did not remember how Anthil's original Armor looked. He walked calmly through the streets, admiring the architecture. He had missed the smells of food and bright lights that his people were famous for. He walked outside of the city into the countryside. Anthil turned his attention to a young Volver, clad in armor. The youngling was practicing sword motions by himself. Anthil saw that his form was a bit sloppy and walked over to him.


 * Anthil - Youngling. What is your name?


 * Timaal - Timaal Gyssealus, sir.


 * Anthil - Ah, I've heard things about you. You are a great warrior for a boy your age.


 * Timaal - Thank you sir. I am honored to hear that from a Knight such as yourself.


 * Anthil - However, your form could use work. Hand me your blade for a moment.

Timaal handed his blade to Anthil. The Blood Knight preformed a swift slash through the air. One could hear the very air being sliced by the blade. Timaal was amazed by the speed and power of his strike.


 * Anthil - The key is to strike with strength, which you can do. However, you always must strike swiftly. This is your problem youngling.


 * Timaal - Thank you for your wisdom sir. May I ask you your name?


 * Anthil - Ah, I'm glad you asked youngling. My name is Anthil Agna.

Timaal's eye widened behind his helmet. He gasped in shock at who stood before him. He quickly snatched his blade from Anthil and shoved him back. Anthil stumbled slightly before Timaal brought the tip of his blade to Anthil's throat.


 * Timaal - You! You Lobuu (Oath-Breaker)!! How dare you enter this sector!


 * Anthil - Me? A Lobuu? If I was, I would have killed you yes?


 * Timaal - What!? That is besides the point betrayer! You are a wanted man!


 * Anthil - Yes, yes I know. However, I hear you showed kindness to the Blood Knights you slew. Giving them a Knight's death.


 * Timaal - It was the honorable thing to do. They were knights once.


 * Anthil - Just as I am. I gave you knowledge...would you deny that knowledge now that you know who I am?


 * Timaal - I...I am grateful for the advice. But you need to die!

Timaal thrusts the blade forward, attempting to pierce Anthil's neck. Anthil swats the blade away from his neck and kicks the youngling back with incredible force. Timaal hits the ground before springing back up. Anthil smirks and draws his blade. Timaal springs forward. Clashing blades with Anthil. The two slash at each other, blocking and parrying strikes. Timaal was fighting against Anthil with the best of his ability. Anthil eventually grew tired of Timaal's fighting. They clash blades one last time.


 * Anthil - You are a fine warrior lad. However, you lack discipline!

Anthil strikes Timaal's blade, disarming him, before punching the boy in the jaw. The force of the blow knocks Timaal's helmet clean off. His bruised face was revealed to his enemy. Anthil smiled down at the defeated youngling, his blade pointed at his face.


 * Anthil - You are finished boy. I've disarmed you and removed your helm.


 * Timaal - I will not accept defeat at the hands of you!

Timaal springs up with his remaining strength and rams Anthil with his antlers. The antlers pierce Anthil's chestplate and lodged into his undersuit. Anthil dropped his sword. He grabbed the boy by his antlers and threw him against a stone wall. The wall cracks as Timaal fell to his knees. He was defeated. He had no strength left. Anthil walked over to him, wiping the chips away from his armor. He noticed a bit of blood coming from the puncture.


 * Anthil - You actually managed to wound me. Impressive. Especially for a youngling of your age.


 * Timaal - I do not need your praises traitor. Just end it. Kill me.


 * Anthil - Kill you? Oh no. I will not kill such a prodigy. If I did, your father would not have any sons to carry on his name. You are a better fighter the he was at your age. I should know. We trained under the same master.


 * Timaal - Why.. Why do this? You came all the way here to best me, a youngling, in combat?


 * Anthil - I'll give you an offer. I know that you have no master. No Knights of any rank or Knight Lords have accepted you as an apprentice. It is a shame really. Considering how skilled you are.


 * Timaal - What are you getting at?


 * Anthil - As a Knight Lord myself, I would be happy to accept you as my apprentice.


 * Timaal - What!? Never! I would rather die!


 * Anthil - Really? What if I told you your friend Jallas was taken under Lord Aelik's wing.


 * Timaal - He...what!?


 * Anthil - Yes. He was something of a rival of yours right? And now he's being trained by one of the men you look up to.


 * Timaal - That means nothing! I am more than happy for my friend! He is a great warrior!


 * Anthil - I will not deny that. However, Jallas could turn out to be a stronger warrior than you under Aelik's guidance. Maybe he can win the heart of that girl you're so smitten with. Halha was it?


 * Timaal - It's Halha, you scumbag! And how do you know about her!?


 * Anthil - Well, let's just say some women respond to strength. I could make you ten times more powerful than that Ugandal trash. Just join me, Timaal.

The young Volver looks at the ground, clutching handfuls of grass in in both hands. He looks to his blade and then to Anthil. His thoughts were jumbled up in his head. The anger of loosing and the anger of being abandoned by the older Knights. He stands, holding his injured arm and walks over to Anthil. The boy kneels, to the Blood Knight, accepting his defeat.


 * Timaal - I cannot join you Lord Anthil. Your order is corrupted. I cannot betray my Valishar (King)


 * Anthil - Hmph. One day, you will choke on the lies your half-breed Valishar feeds you. And when you do, you will turn to me. I'll be waiting.

Anthil spread his wings, and with one powerful beat, he was gone. High up in the air leaving behind a strong gust of wind. Timaal struggles over to his helm and blade before making his way back to his home to tend his wounds.

Facing Family
Timaal arrived at his home in Sector Ga, still wounded from his fight with Anthil. He flew up to the window and into his bedroom, to avoid his family from seeing such wounds. He walked into the hallway and into the washroom. The halls were an ocean blue color and had the symbols of his clan adorning many objects that decorated the walls.


 * Timaal - Mother, I am home!


 * Runis - Alright! Dinner will be read shortly. I suggest you come downstairs so that we are all served.


 * Timaal - Tell the cooks that I'm taking a shower mother. I've been....training...all day.


 * Runis - Alright but do not waste any time in there. Your dinner will get cold.

Timaal removes his damaged armor and begins to clean his wounds. He uses his control of water essence to heal his wounds in the the shower. After showering, Timaal disposes of his old armor and puts on a new set, identical to the one he was wearing. He rushes downstairs, and sits at the table. He looks up to see his immediate family there. Lafel, his father, was sitting at the head of the table. Runis, his mother, was sitting to Lafel's left on the side of the table. She greeted her son with a soft smile, before Timaal turned his attention to his sisters, Miqua and Lazuli, who were sitting across from his mother. The table was set with a large meal. The family started with a prayer before removing their helmets in unison to dine. Timaal gazed upon his family, realizing how rare it was that he got to see his family's faces.


 * Lafel - Son, did you acquire a master yet?


 * Timaal - No father.


 * Lazuli - Ha, I knew it. I guess you just are not cut out for this sort of thing baby brother.


 * Timaal - Mind your own business you!


 * Miqua - This is just as much her business as it is yours, Timaal. Perhaps you should study our technique instead of the one you use.


 * Timaal - I have no use for that. I fight my way and you fight yours.


 * Lafel - Enough with this bickering!


 * Runis - Yes, I have heard quite enough. Timaal, maybe you should divert your attention do something else. Maybe become a scientist like your grandfather?


 * Lazuli - See, mother agrees with me. Perhaps you do not belong within our ranks as knights.


 * Lafel - Quiet Lazuli! Timaal is the one who will carry on our family name, not you. He will become a knight. To honor our ancestors, it is your duty.


 * Timaal - I know father, but nothing I do will make the other Knights train me.


 * Miqua - I hear it is because of your ability to use Essence...they fear you.


 * Timaal - What?


 * Lafel - Damn them...just because my boy is a little different...


 * Timaal - That makes sense...ugh..

Lafel looked at his son, noticing a look of sadness on his face. Lafel then saw what looked like a dent in his son's helmet.


 * Lafel - What happened to your helm?


 * Timaal - My...helm? Nothing!


 * Lafel - There is a dent in it. Who struck you? Perhaps that is why no knights will train you. Can you not defend yourself in a simple sparing match?


 * Timaal - What!? Father those other cadets could only DREAM of harming me in combat!


 * Lafel - Then perhaps a knight must have caused such damage to your helm. Hand I to me.

Timaal reluctantly hands the helm to his father. Lafel inspects the helm carefully. His eye widens in a moment of realization.


 * Lafel - You fought a Blood Knight...and recently! Did you not!?


 * Timaal - Father...I...well I fought Blood Knights before but...


 * Lafel - Dammit boy answer my question! Did you fight a Blood Knight tonight!?


 * Timaal - Y-yes father...


 * Lafel - I am to assume you were unable to fell him. Did you get his name?


 * Timaal - His name...? It was...(gulps)...Anthil of Clan Agna.

Timaal's family stares at him for a moment. Surprised with his answer. The cooks and maids even stopped what they were doing to look. Lafel's expression went from surprised to angry.


 * Lafel - You fought Anthil Agna!? Why did you not tell us this when you entered the the house!?


 * Miqua - Brother! You could have been killed!


 * Lazuli - What is the matter with you!?


 * Runis - My son! Why are you just now telling us this!?


 * Timaal - I did not want to admit my defeat at the hands of that traitor!


 * Lafel - This is more than our clan's pride my son! We have to warn Valishar Brygon of this!


 * Lazuli - I will go with Miqua to warn him.


 * Miqua - Yes father. You can count on us.


 * Lafel - Yes. At least I can count on some of my children to do something.

Lafel puts on his helmet and storms out of the house with his daughters. Runis shakes her head in sorrow and leaves the table. Timaal sat there alone, seeing the error of his prideful nature. He too left the room and entered his chambers. He then goes to sleep, regretting that he even came home in the first place.

Worn Bonds
Meanwhile, Lord Aelik was enjoying his evening. He was having a cup of mead while observing a few of his great grandchildren practicing their sword techniques. His granddaughter stepped in to correct them every now and then. Aelik stood from his chair, leaving the training room and going out into the court yard. He walked near the shore of the lake, looking out at the beauty the ring world had to offer. Aelik then looked to the gates of his property, noticing that his guards were not there. He turned towards his mansion only to see a lone Volver Knight standing before him. Aelik examined his armor before looking the knight in the eye.


 * Aelik - So... we meet again, Anthil of Clan Agna.


 * Anthil - Ah, Alor Aelik, how did you know it was me inside this armor?


 * Aelik - It was not hard to figure out. You are wearing an old model of Knight Captain armor. We stopped issuing those years ago.


 * Anthil - Hmph, yet the rest if the Knights could not tell the difference.


 * Aelik - A Lobuu like yourself does not belong on my property. State your business before I choose to kill you.


 * Anthil - Now now Alor, I did not come here to trade blows with you. But I did come to inquire about that Ugandalorian you have decided to mentor.


 * Aelik - That is none of your concern traitor.


 * Anthil - Oh, but it is. You cannot teach a Gotii (Outsider) the ways of Vell Volver Kanostera (The Volver Knights). Such knowledge is Vonmindoraan (Incomprehensible/Forbidden) to him.


 * Aelik - You are more of a Gotii than he is. You betrayed us Anthil. You are no better than your pataur (father).


 * Anthil - Do not speak of my father you old wretch. He got what he deserved.


 * Aelik - And it would seem you will too.

Anthil turned to see Aelik's sons and grandsons aiming their rifles and pistols at him. Aelik only smirked before nodding to his family. The group opened fire on Anthil. The Blood Knight flew into the air, avoiding all gunfire. Aelik's sons rushed in first, flying up to Anthil in an attempt to force him to the ground. Anthil managed to best them before slamming all of them into the dirt below. Anthil descended and rushed Aelik's grandsons, who were still awestruck at Anthil's skill. He easily defeated them. The unconscious men were scattered about the courtyard, too injured to do anything but lay there. Aelik glared at Anthil, cursing under his breath.


 * Anthil - You old fool. Did you seriously think that your kin would be a match for me? Now tell me where is the Ugandalorian. I will end this nonsense here.


 * Aelik - Even if I told you, you would not be able to reach the boy. Why...why does this even matter to you?


 * Anthil - Because the sanctity of our order, the sanctity of our Empire cannot be breached by Gotii scum. You would dare defy what our ancestors fought for!?


 * Aelik - You know nothing of what your ancestors fought for! I was there when the Volver Knights were first formed!


 * Anthil - So you know then! You know that our ways are sacred! It is forbidden to teach such teachings to the boy!


 * Aelik - I have heard enough.

Aelik draws his blade. It was golden like his luxurious armor. He places his helm on his head, glaring through the visor at Anthil. Anthil readies himself and charges the old man. Aelik parries Anthil's strike and strikes him with his unarmed fist, before slashing him with his sword in the other hand. Anthil takes minor damage, though his old armor does not hold up too well. Anthil kicks the old man back, causing Aelik to stagger a bit. The two block and parry for a while before locking blades again. The two warriors looked each other in the eye, glaring into each other's souls. Anthil leaped back, lowering Aelik's guard. He then sprang forward and rammed Aelik with his antlers. Aelik is knocked back, but remains standing. He then charges at Anthil, locking antlers with him. Aelik manages to toss the traitor aside since his antlers were much larger than Anthil's.

Aelik stood across from Anthil, staring him down. The Blood Knight showed no sign of fatigue, while the older Volver was panting pretty hard and his joints were aching. Suddenly, more Volver Knights appeared in the compound. Anthil considered taking them all on. He looked down at his armor and noticed it was horribly damaged. He sighed.


 * Anthil - You are very fortunate Alor. It appears that I am ill equipped for this fight. Perhaps...another time.


 * Aelik - You think you are getting out of here alive!? Knights, seize him!

The Knignts moved in to capture Anthil, though with a snap of his fingers, a squad of Blood Knights appeared from the shadows. They engaged the Volver Knights, allowing Anthil to escape without a trace. Aelik, in his anger, laid waste to at least fifteen of the twenty knights that Anthil had summoned. He had them arrested by the loyal Knights and escorted to prison for questioning. One of Aelik's sons, who was a police chief on the ring world, approached him.


 * Aelik - Damn him.


 * Son - Pataur, are you alright!?


 * Aelik - I am fine Nantaur (son). My bones ache, but not as much as my heart.


 * Son - Your...heart? Is it because...


 * Aelik - Yes..I watched that boy grow up. I trained his father even. But after his father betrayed us...I just decided not to train anyone anymore. Anthil was a very skilled fighter from the start. He was the most loyal to our empire. It is hard to see him like that. I even trained him a little myself.


 * Son - It is awful that he's become this way. But I knew Anthil was no match for you.


 * Aelik - Actually, he might have been able to kill me this day. I'm not the knight I used to be. I'm too old for this kind of fighting.


 * Son - But you defeated so many Blood Knights today!


 * Aelik - Most of them are undisciplined and untrained. Only a few are actually Knights. He did not bring them with him. If it weren't for that old armor. He would have killed you, me, and everyone else who hot involved. Perhaps, Valishar Glynn (King Glynn) trained him too well...I am even to blame for his skill.


 * Son - Lafel of Clan Gyssealus has reported that his son, Timaal, also fought Anthl earlier tonight. Surprisingly the boy survived.


 * Aelik - Interesting. Valishar Brygon must know at once. Report this happening to him as well nantaur.


 * Son - Will do patuar.

Aelik's son waves to his subordinates, signaling that it was time to leave. Medical attention was given to Aelik and his family.

Anthil returned to his ship, escaping Matukoris. He went back to his cruiser to regroup with his knights. Carc greeted his lord as he sat down in his commanding chair.


 * Carc - Alor, how did it go.


 * Anthil - I would consider it a damn failure. Timaal refused my offer, and the Ugandalorian was not at Alor Aelik's home. I needed up fighting Timaal and later Aelik.


 * Carc - Did...did you kill them?


 * Anthil - No. I believe with enough persuasion, the boy will come around. As for Aelik, I managed to best him in combat. But I was forced to escape.


 * Carc - You..you actually defeated Alor Aelik!?


 * Anthil - I was surprised myself. Though I'm certain if he was in his prime, Alor Aelik would have killed me in no time at all. He was still very formidable.


 * Carc - What an accomplishment! I suppose all that training you revived and that time in the Abyss really paid off.


 * Anthil - You could say that. Anyways, my next objective is to find that Vanara child who ruined our operations at that academy.


 * Carc - He name is Niyra Yeager I believe.


 * Anthil - Ah yes...the kiir (child) of those two Vanara Llainvenra (Vanara Sixers). She could pose a large threat to us if we allow her to mature. We should kill her before she becomes a problem.


 * Carc - Understood Alor.

Anthil turns his chair away from Carc, staring into space.

Arrival of the Old Guard
Hydarax sat in his office, reading through files, before his holographic display whirred loudly. Snarling to himself, he clicked the button, hoping to end the infernal noise. What he saw immediately caught him off guard.


 * Hydarax - Zar...Zaraturai! Great spirit, to what do I owe the pleasure?
 * Zaraturai - Do calm down Hydarax, it nothing major. Just the academy you are stationed at.
 * Hydarax - Is this about Niyra?
 * Zaraturai - Somewhat. I am worried about the attacks on the various schools, but mostly yours. I have ordered that Team Olda be sent there to help secure it.
 * Hydarax - Madam, with respect, they are the best team out there, most experience and all, to side-line them here, in such unstable times, would be ill-advised.
 * Zaraturai - It is already done, they should be arriving shortly anyway.
 * Hydarax - Why was I not told sooner?

Zaraturai laughed, before regaining her composure.


 * Zaraturai - You would've said no. Now calm down, Hydarax, and merely accept the aid I have sent you. I sense they will be most useful in the times to come.
 * Hydarax - You mean another threat might be incoming?
 * Zaraturai - Yes and no. My visions are becoming clouded by my Brother's manipulation as of late.
 * Hydarax - All the more reason we should be deploying team Olda in a combat zone.
 * Zaraturai - The Grey Hunters are doing a fine job, Hydarax. Besides, Team Olda could use a more relaxed time, and you could use them as a means to inspire your students.
 * Hydarax - Alright. As you say, Great Spirit.

Zaraturai nodded, before her image flickered off. Hydarax returned to his work, as he heard the transport land outside.


 * Hydarax - Just when I though I got rid of those 6...


 * - We get sent back to this hole.

His teammates all looked at him skeptically, as they grabbed their kit and gear and made their way out the transport.


 * - Ah, come on Tilaos, our days as cadets where fun.
 * Tilaos - I do not find abuse that enjoyable, Trogov.
 * - Alright, guys, calm down. Few months R&R, and helping teach some cadets, and we'll be right back in the hot zone.
 * Tilaos - Good, and not here baby-sitting.
 * - Oh, calm down Tilaos. There's no need for that attitude.

Tilaos snorted, as they got off the ramp towards the main building.


 * - Is it just me, or as he been more grouchy then usual lately.
 * Arkaalin - I don't know, old friend, though I hope he keeps it in check with the cadets.

As they entered, a lone Raptoranean teacher could be seen standing in the shadows.


 * Kincaid'scr - So more pests about to run in the hallways...Hmmm...Delicious...

He smiled at their direction, a very unpleasant smile, before turning around and leaving. He was just turning a corner when a soft, deep voice spoke to him from the shadows.


 * ??? - Where are you going, Kincaid? Off to scream at some more cadets just trying to get to class on time...hmmm?

Kincaid'scr turned as he saw the red and black cloaked figure of the Daydream Syndrome afflicted commando, Jorkar Doreckt, leaning against the wall. Kincaid'scr felt slightly nervous and with good reason, this was then man who had chased a whole horde of Rakar from the south pole of one planet to the north pole and slaughtered them all. Nowever, he kept his calm, as he had trained himself to, unlike that stupid brother of his, Kinquod'scr. His brother. That downright fool, knowing nothing of ambition.

Kincaid'scr stared intro the black eyes of the grinning white mask that was now the Kaguran's face, his face not giving away the fear and distrust he felt in any way.


 * Kincaid'scr - I'm off to my next class. Please step aside.
 * ??? - Funny, the cadets are all off having lunch.

Kincaid'scr turned and to his annoyance saw Jorkar's fellow Daydream Trainer, Enegerii, approaching, one of her swords dragging along behind her leaving a deep gouge in the hallway floor, making Kincaid'scr grind his teeth in frustration.


 * Enegirii - Oh right, I'm sorry. Your rather found of your hallways.

And with that statement she pulled up her sword and sunk it deep into the floor. Kincaid'scr felt like he wanted to lash out at the two in pure annoyance, but remained calm. He needed to.


 * Kincaid'scr - I am off to prepare for my next class. You should do the same. And you should repair the floor rather than destroy it. What about cadets falling over bricks that gor loose now, hmmm?
 * Jorkar - We would go and prepare, but unfortunately we have none of our special group to train here.
 * Enegirii - Besides, the cadets have a surprise out door activity going on after lunch, we thought it would be good for all the teachers to go and watch their progress, see how well they deal with reality instead of just theory.
 * Kincaid'scr - No time.

He calmly walked past them, an air of pure arrogance and annoyance surrounding him.


 * Enegirii - What a prick.

Jorkar chuckled slightly.


 * Jorkar - Come...let us do what we intended.
 * Enegirii - Let's.

Two Sisters
Zaraturai sat contemplating the current string of events when a massive wind buffered her from behind. Turning she saw the mother of the Vanara,, descending her wings of light folding behind her, in her hand huge the massive corpse of something large and white. Throwing it to the ground Zaraturai almost gasped when she saw the toothy grin, and three, lifeless, staring eyes.


 * Zaraturai - Is that?
 * Ava - *Grimly* Anag, yes she is dead.
 * Zaraturai - How?
 * Ava - Take a gander.

Zaraturai passed around the massive, swollen corpse. The body was covered in slash marks, and wounds that looked like they were made by suckers on tentacles, all oozing a strange golden liquid mixed in with the blood.


 * Zaraturai - Leless did this.
 * Ava - Indeed, she has chosen to breach the contract made between the three of us for a third time, it is clear she has gone rough or...
 * Zaraturai - Joined my brothers side.

Ava nodded grimly.


 * Zaraturai - You said three times, this has happened before, when?
 * Ava - Its a long story.
 * Zaraturai - Than I suggest you get started, you own me an answer sister, from where do you three come from?
 * Ava - I can only answer part of that for the others.
 * Zaraturai - Then answer for yourself.

Ava grinned and her voice changed to sound of many voices speaking at once.


 * Ava - Which one of us sister, for we are many.
 * Zaraturai - Which ever one explains the most.
 * Ava - Well that should be easy, most of them come from the same place.
 * Zaraturai - Then tell.
 * Ava - The story begins on a planet, I know not it's name, there was a species know as Promen, one group was a rather religious bunch empire builders, however those who did not submit to their religion were genocided. At the end only the three shamans of the old religion remained. Summoning the natural elements of the planet to transform their bodies into a virus that would curse the knights of the new religion causing their new born daughters to be born as mutant beings. These mutants were hunted down and slaughtered until only one remained. She survived due to the kindness of one man, but eventually they were found and burned. Time and time again the virus and it's mutations emerged, age after age, only to be destroyed again and again. And every time the mutations emerged again the two lovers the mutation and the normal were reborn only to be torn from each other and killed before they could truly come together. However once again the virus unleashed itself and once again the cycle would repeat, but the mutant found away out, she learned to absorb the minds of the other mutants when they were about to die and her normal lover. This is one side of me.
 * Zaraturai - So the mutant and the normal are there inside you.

Ava shock her head and waved her hand.


 * Ava - No they have left to be reborn again.
 * Zaraturai - And.
 * Ava - They have already over come more hurdles than they have before, their children are evidence of this, I wish them the best. Can you imagine how painful, to be reborn over and over without end, to come together only to be torn apart time and time again.
 * Zaraturai - Indeed, but that does not explain everything...

Ava laughed.


 * Ava - Now, now sister I tell you my past, you must return the favor. Where do you come from?

As the two deities chat, a new column of light appears. The two turn to see who was descending upon their holy place. It was Draedan, Protector God of the Volver. He was dressed in elegant robes and holding a staff that was carved to resemble a dragon. He looked upon the two goddesses as he touched the ground. The light column vanished as he walked towards them.


 * Ava - Ah, Dreadan. It so nice to see you.
 * Dreadan - Yes, same to you Ava. I came as soon as I heard of Anag's death.
 * Ava - Yes..it is very unfortunate. I believe Leless did this. He has turned over to their side.
 * Draedan - Blast...I cannot imagine what pain Anag must have suffered. I wish I could have done something.
 * Zaraturai - And with this, our brothers gain more power. If this keeps up, the future may be grim.
 * Draedan - Dammit. If only Ada had not been corrupted...perhaps we would have a chance.
 * Zaraturai - You're dreaming Draedan. Ada is too far gone to save. And as long as he is sealed within Terikalinra, Ada is under his control.
 * Ava - I am curious...Draedan, what happened all those years ago? What happened between you and Ada.


 * Draedan - Ada created me and the others. I am not his son however, I was his pupil. Ada was...a bit controlling at times. But one day he pushed to far. After we created, He imprisoned my fellow deities. I protested this, however Ada was far more powerful back then. I was no match for him alone. He crested those Volver as a means to fix a mistake he made. I knew that if those creatures continued to serve him, they would have been impossible for the other Empires in Tyris Major to handle. Even those Lavatufts would have fell to them. One day Ada just...Disappeared. I managed to free my comrades and we began to lead all of Ada's creation to enlightenment. A few of my comrades broke off and opposed us every step of the way, hindering the evolution of the creations.

Zaraturai inter-twined her fingers as she listened to Draedan and watched Anag's corpse. Finally, she waited for Draedan, before speaking.


 * Zaraturai - I must find the other "gods" of the Mendel. My order is fighting hard, but we cannot maintain our bulwark if my brother keeps recruiting more of our kin to fight at his side. First, I must find Kadaii.
 * Ava - Do you even know where he is hiding?
 * Zaraturai - *Grins* Hoorangiir never hides. He waits for the opportunity to strike.
 * Draedan - A fine start. But what of the others?
 * Zaraturai - I will also seek out Hoorangiir's brothers, the Kodalorian "gods".
 * Ava - *Smiles* You sound like you don't enjoy being a goddess of a powerful warrior race.
 * Zaraturai - That's the point, we're not, we're just immortal beings with great power, certainly not gods though.

Ava cackled as she lumbered out.


 * Ava - I will help you.
 * Draedan - I will go seek my brethren as well. We will need as much help as we can get.
 * Zaraturai - Thank you both. Though I will need someone else to take my steed in the Singularity while I am away.

Zaraturai sent a telepathic signal, and waited before a portal opened. Draedan stiffened slightly as a Darkling stepped out. Miterix, only slightly shorter then Zaraturai, but having far more mass, lumbered forward bowing to Zaraturai.


 * Miterix - What is your will, my ruler?
 * Zaraturai - I am going out in search of some new allies for our cause. I need to take my place and man the Singularity, and keep the traitor's forces out.
 * Miterix - As you wish. Dark One will suffer dearly. May you all be kept safe, my masters.

As the 3 walked away to teleport elsewhere, Draedan turned to Zaraturai, crouching slightly.


 * Draeden - Are you sure we can trust a Darkling?
 * Zaraturai - You judge by what we see in most Darklings. He and his kin are loyal to my ideals. We can trust him.
 * Draeden - If you say so...

The 3 teleported to continue their search for allies.

Waste and Shadows
The Dark One, Terikalinra, sat on his throne in the Abyss, the realm that once belonged to Ada, but was now his domain. As he surveyed his new domain he noticed something strange forming not a meter in fount of him. A tiny grey flicker of flames that grew into a small, devil like, humanoid being. Dark narrowed his eyes, how had this insignificant little creature got here without any of his servants noticing.


 * Dark - Who are you and what are you doing here?
 * ??? - Me? *giggles* Oh I'm just a humble whittle servant of mine mistress, the great Leless.
 * Dark - And what does The Mother of the Enemy of the Vanara want with me?

The little creature giggled and twirled his fingers.


 * ??? - My master has sent her lowly servant to propose an alliance.
 * Dark - Tell Leless that if she wants an alliance, she should come ask for it herself.

The creature gasped and put a hand to it's chest.
 * ??? - Oh, she would if she could, but that would compromise her secrecy. No! It must be me she said, it must, it must.

Dark was quickly growing annoyed with this creature's rather irritating antics, standing up he stalked over and stomped the creature into the dirt.


 * ??? - Oh, don't think you could possibly kill me so easily!

Dark turned and to his annoyance saw the little beast was now sitting on his throne laughing its ass off.


 * ??? - You can't kill me. I'm not even alive or have a mind of my own.
 * Dark - If you have no mind, how are you talking?
 * ??? - Dunno, lots of people with no mind talk quite a lot.

Dark grumbled, he had to agree with that one.


 * Dark - So tell me, why should I ally your master?
 * ??? - Tell ya what, I'll show you.

The creature held up his hands and flames leaped fourth and form a ring that images began to show from within. Dark watched as an army of various grey, mummified, spectral demons descended upon a planet, swarming across it's surface. Every living thing they touched withered and died as they spread Waste far across the doomed celestial body. Dark nodded slowly.


 * Dark - Tell your master she has a deal.
 * ??? - Already done, a large number of her servants will arrive shortly.

The creature erupted into grey flames and vanished. Dark growled and took his seat upon his throne again, there was work to be done. Plans to be completed. He started by calling 5 of his Darklings servants to him. Bloran, Gieran, Zorax, Vaprax, and Tibrix, the 5 who had given corrupt Ultra Commandos, who currently where infiltrating the academy that this newcomer, Niyra was stationed at, under leadership of the teacher-infiltrator Kinquod'scr. They each came through the portal, their powers highly amplified, producing auras around that created darkness, fire, or rot and decay.


 * Bloran - Ah, what a pleasant place my lord! You have done a magnificent job in decorum!
 * Zorax - *chuckles* Indeed.
 * Gieran - Be silent, and listen. Our lord would not call us here to speak of such nonsense.
 * Dark - Indeed not. We have a new ally in our Brotherhood.
 * Tibrix - I sensed great power here. What was the...thing that slithered into here.
 * Dark - A servant of Leless, anathema to the Vanara.
 * Bloran - Hehehe...I knew I sensed something quite repulsive in this area. And just me, I know repulsive!
 * Zorax - Indeed, you are the most disgusting creature to crawl from a bog, Bloran.

Vaprax merely clicked his jaws in annoyance, as Gieran growled, slamming his left foot down, and cracking the floor, and silencing them both.


 * Dark - Tell your agents to begin preparing for their move. I shall tell our teacher-infiltrator to begin his move. Once he gives the telepathic signal, your students have permission to move, my own ace in the hole first of all.
 * Gieran - As you say, M'lord. All that is flesh and bone shall be struck down. Their meddeling in the plan bores me anyways.
 * Dark - Good. To your stations.

The other Darklings began to move to their private sanctums, only for Dark One to stop Tibrix. The massive warrior stomped his foot down as his portal closed in front of him, growling slightly.


 * Dark - I take exception with you, Tibrix. Tell your servant to wait.
 * Tibrix - What? Why? When there are so many weakling skulls to be had!
 * Dark - The plan with the newcomer, Niyra as she is called, is merely a sign of things to come. The Anathema has begun it's approach. And more Radiation users, Ra-Koatria, will begin to appear.
 * Tibrix - Impossible...
 * Dark - We cannot risk the plan. The strength of your warrior will be needed, but later. He lacks the subtle...influence that the others have. Until then, tell the Darklings and Darkling Princes to begin mobilizing their legions. Oh, and tell the Imperium of War to speed up their attacks on the Unified Alliance of Enlightenment as well. My sister is making her move.
 * Tibrix - Yes, sir.

Tirbix disappeared in his portal to his inner-sanctum, as Dark rose from his throne.


 * Dark - Kadaii Hoorangiir. Oh how I missed you...
 * Ada - The other gods are coming forth?
 * Dark - Yes, Xizothano. And, like you, they shall fail.
 * Ada - The universe is a yawning chasm, filled with emptiness and the futile meanderings of sentience. Who is to say you will your sentience is limitless?
 * Dark - I have foreseen all possible failures, and have taken steps to correct them.
 * Ada - Then...You who clearly know all...who is the Anathema?
 * Dark - I...I do not know.
 * Ada - Then your plan is still at risk then, brother.

Dark One growled as he sat back upon his thrown, twisting it's energies to create some freakish mutant, pulling the strings around it to form a creature without much form or logic, made to pass the time.


 * Dark - Waiting is the worst part of these plans of mine...

Themes

 * General Theme - Attack on Titan - The Reluctant Heroes
 * Kumikirii Battle -
 * On a Journey we go:
 * Rakar Ruins -
 * Rakar Ruins Pit -
 * Chasm Cave -
 * Solar Grotto -
 * Mystiflying Mangrove -
 * Deep Mystiflying Mangrove -
 * Journey's Over -
 * Explorer's Guild -
 * Drenched Coast -
 * Team Aquawave
 * Team Aquawave encounter -
 * Team Aquawave Admin encounter -
 * Team Aquawave battle -
 * Team Magmaflare
 * Team Magmaflare encounter -
 * Team Magmaflare Admin encounter -
 * Team Magmaflare battle -

All involved ad any theme you want

Trivia

 * The events and style of Niyra's Training take inspiration from several sources most notably Bionicle, Attack on Titan, and Mystery Dungeon Games.